《The Heiress Acts Mischievously, But Her Family Can Read Her Mind》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Becoming the Evil Supporting Female ?Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Becoming the Evil Supporting Female Character Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Becoming the Evil Supporting Female Character ¡°I want to break off the engagement. Have Jiang Nanshu come down to see me.¡± Hearing this cold and indifferent voice, Jiang Nanshu, hiding behind the upper floor¡¯s door, cried tears of joy. She had been in this book for three days and had finally summoned the God of Wealth. Others throw fits when breaking off an engagement; she wished for gongs and drums, firecrackers resounding. Because when she transmigrated, she was bound to a system called ¡°All-Hated.¡± If she accumulated a full score of 100 Disgust Values from everyone in this book, she would get a reward of one billion and return to her own world. The dog-blood melodrama chasing-wife novel named ¡°President, Your Bai Yueguang Has Returned to the Country¡± was the one she was reading before getting hit by a car and killed. The protagonist, Lu Qingyan, and the female lead, Bai Yueguang Su Ran, penned a saga of love and hate spanning over a thousand chapters. And the original Jiang Nanshu was the book¡¯s vicious female antagonist, who was also the true wealthy heiress, mistakenly raised in the countryside, crude and graceless. On the first day she returned three years ago, Old Sir Lu directly appointed her as Lu Qingyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Illiterate and brash, her behavior was out of step with the refined elite of the Beijing Circle, but ironically, she fell hopelessly in love with Lu Qingyan, chasing after him for three years, committing many insane acts that made Lu Qingyan despise her to his bones. Consequently, the Jiang Family grew more disappointed with her, increasingly reluctant to deal with her, shifting their attention to the fake heiress. This drove Jiang Nanshu mad with jealousy. She repeatedly attempted suicide and went on hunger strikes to coerce Lu Qingyan into staying with her. Contrary to her wishes, the more she tried, the worse it got. When she heard that Lu Qingyan¡¯s Bai Yueguang had really returned to the country, Lu Qingyan was photographed meeting with Su Ran. Unable to deal with the impending breakup of her engagement, she truly committed suicide by jumping into the river. And then Jiang Nanshu, killed in a car accident, took her place. Starting with a Disgust Value of 89, wasn¡¯t this just handing her money?! Jiang Nanshu immediately kowtowed in all four directions and threw in a full Thomas spin with side sweeping leg kicks for good measure, leading the Jiang Family¡¯s servants to wonder if the water from her suicidal jump hadn¡¯t quite cleared from her brain yet. When the servants came to call her down, they found Jiang Nanshu standing at the door, already in tears. Although the young mistress had a foul temper and wasn¡¯t bright, she looked rather pitiable. Even after attempting suicide, she couldn¡¯t get her fianc¨¦ to glance her way again. Their eyes instantly filled with pity. ¡°Miss, Young Master Lu is here. Should I say that you¡¯re still not recovered and send him away on your behalf? You should dodge this day if you can.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes suddenly became determined, ¡°No, he won¡¯t get rid of me that easily!¡± The original character¡¯s setting was to cling annoyingly and be a constant badger, never giving in to a broken engagement, only becoming more and more disgusting as she clung on and then causing a scene before being agonizingly convinced to agree in the end. She decided to follow the original plot. To court death was just one of her many ordinary skills, aiming to reach the pinnacle of life in half a year. Jiang Nanshu went downstairs, her expression instantly filled with immense pain. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were five people in the living room. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, the happily gloating fake rich heiress Jiang Leyi, her red-haired Fifth Brother Jiang Yunchuan, and finally, Lu Qingyan with his clear and delicate features. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s first glance at him still took her breath away; he had short, messy black hair, pale skin, a high nose bridge, and lips a soft, pale red. When he looked over, his eyes were as faint as mist, like freshly fallen snow, clean and sharp. His cold features exuded an aloofness, and when he looked at Jiang Nanshu, his dark eyes held a barely detectable chill. Lu Qingyan was dressed in a casual white outfit, as if stopping by to break off the engagement was just an incidental thought on his way somewhere else. Indeed, as soon as she appeared, the previously harmonious atmosphere in the living room instantly became the prelude to a funeral, with Lu Qingyan¡¯s handsome and cold face remaining expressionless. He pulled out a marriage annulment notice from within his embrace. ¡°Our Lu Family ancestors have always said, ¡®One virtuous wife prospers three generations.¡¯ We absolutely cannot allow a woman with such malicious intentions to enter our household. I¡¯ve already spoken to Grandpa, whether he agrees or not, I will cancel this marriage. Jiang Nanshu, give me back my wedding invitation; from now on, we will have nothing to do with each other. As compensation, I will give you ten million.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s expression was shocked. Snagging a wealthy suitor? Canceling a marriage and still coming out of it with such a deal. Upon recalling all the hardships she had suffered in her life, Jiang Nanshu suppressed the smile tugging at her lips and instantly burst into tears, grasping like a leaf butterfly with no protective coloring, spiraling and clinging to his trouser leg, ¡°Brother Qingyan, don¡¯t cancel our marriage. Without you, I will die.¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s face turned as dark as iron: ¡°Jiang Nanshu, do you have no shame at all? You¡¯re about to throw away all of the Jiang Family¡¯s face. Let go of Qing Yan immediately.¡± Jiang Leyi elegantly curved her lips into a smile: ¡°Sister, ¡®What¡¯s meant to be will always find a way, and what¡¯s not meant to be should never be forced.¡¯ It¡¯s best to be content with what one has.¡± Jiang Yunchuan laughed with a carefree attitude: ¡°Her skin is thicker than a city wall, and this isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s acted so shameless. We would have been better off not acknowledging her again, and then Leyi would have remained our family¡¯s pride, instead of now being the subject of ridicule by every prestigious family in the Beijing Circle.¡± With tear-filled eyes, Jiang Nanshu looked at Jiang Leyi who, though only 19 years old, had already made a name for herself in the entertainment industry with an impressive momentum. When Jiang Nanshu had returned three years ago, Jiang Leyi had been very kind to her, even feeling guilty for occupying the wealthy life that was rightfully Jiang Nanshu¡¯s for sixteen years, hence complying with almost every request Jiang Nanshu had. But the original owner had behaved with over-the-top arrogance and blamed her for sixteen years of suffering. Whether framing or sabotaging, these acts had led to their current state of total discord. Thinking about Jiang Leyi¡¯s ending, Jiang Nanshu sent her a look of sympathy. [Ah, lovely face, large bosom, but pitifully manipulated by others, and in the end, tricked into donating kidneys and corneas¡­ So pitiful¡­] Jiang Leyi¡¯s smile stiffened, and her eyes filled with shock. What voice was that?! Jiang Nanshu hadn¡¯t spoken. Jiang Nanshu then looked at Mrs. Jiang. [Ah, keep ranting, take advantage of these moments to scold me more while you can; this is my last act of filial piety. After a year of finding out about late-stage breast cancer, you probably won¡¯t be able to scold anymore¡­] Mrs. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but rub her ears, equally puzzled. Jiang Nanshu then turned her sympathetic gaze towards Jiang Yunchuan, who was blowing bubbles from his gum leisurely watching the drama unfold. [Why is everyone in the Jiang Family so tragic? Fifth Brother should dye that thing on his head green¡­] ¡°Pop.¡± The bubble gum burst, smearing all over Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s face. [Tsk, no wonder he was cheated on, turns out he¡¯s not that bright.] She then looked towards the stern Mr. Jiang, hesitated,¡ª and finally sighed: [Ah, poor old man, being in a mental institution towards the end won¡¯t be easy¡­] Mr. Jiang: ??? The entire living room was as silent as chickens, everyone staring at Jiang Nanshu with strange looks on their faces. [Ding, Disgust Value +1, progress 90%.] The system¡¯s voice echoed in her mind. Chapter 2 - 2 2 Hes called the Prince of the Beijing Circle ?Chapter 2: Chapter 2: He¡¯s called the Prince of the Beijing Circle? Chapter 2: Chapter 2: He¡¯s called the Prince of the Beijing Circle? Jiang Nanshu got excited again, and thinking that the mood was off because she hadn¡¯t wailed dramatically enough, she clung tighter to Lu Qingyan¡¯s thighs. ¡°Don¡¯t give me ten million. Money isn¡¯t worth a single finger of my love for Brother Qingyan!¡± However, inside she was nearly laughing hysterically: ¡°Aowhahahahaha, money come, money come, money come! Men go away! Away! Away!¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s gaze was cold and strange as he stared at her tear-streaked, pretty face. ¡°Um? Why is nobody talking? What¡¯s Lu Qingyan looking at me for? Kick me away already, go off with your Su Ran and double your happiness. The eye drops I just applied are about to dry up, damn!¡± ¡°No really, mom, scold me a bit, what¡¯s going on? Is this a monologue? Are they all out of their minds?¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s face darkened, and he moved his foot slightly. Jiang Nanshu, as if shocked by electricity, quickly let go of him and even sprung away by a meter to end up at the feet of Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang. ¡°Wuwuwu, Dad, Mom, please plead on my behalf, I¡¯ll never again threaten suicide to manipulate Brother Qingyan, I beg him not to leave me.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice was full of faux deep emotion as she conveniently grabbed onto Mrs. Jiang¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ew, the things I say could make me throw up last night¡¯s dinner, but no, last night was spicy crab, that¡¯s good stuff; can¡¯t waste it.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Jiang was terribly upset, ¡°What¡¯s happening with me? I can hear my own daughter¡¯s thoughts? And late-stage breast cancer? I have regular check-ups, and I¡¯m perfectly healthy.¡± She truly wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with it and stiffly said, ¡°Ask your dad.¡± ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this just a matter of two words, just reject me and it¡¯s done. I¡¯m calling off this wedding today! Ten million, here I come!¡± Jiang Nanshu then turned to Mr. Jiang, her eyes blurry with tears. ¡°Dad, say something good for me!¡± Yet Mr. Jiang appeared as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, his mind seemingly far away. ¡°Today there¡¯s something off with them, after all I¡¯ve said, being so desperately clingy, why don¡¯t they hate me more, berate me harshly? Have you been cutting fish at RT-Mart for ten years, heart colder than the knife used for fish?¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s face was even more rigid; a bead of cold sweat slid down his forehead. ¡°Damn it, this is too weird,¡± but he had experienced all sorts of situations, so he cleared his throat and eased his expression. ¡°Nanshu, since Qingyan wants to call off the engagement, you should return the wedding invitation to him, he will not treat you unfairly.¡± ¡°Nice, that¡¯s exactly what I was waiting for!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s tears flowed even more as she put on a show. ¡°Is there really no way? But I truly can¡¯t bear to let him go. He is my electricity, my light, three-quarters of my life!¡± Mr. Jiang couldn¡¯t bear to watch; he grabbed a cup of tea from the table to hide his embarrassment, muttering, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else for you¡­ The Prince of Jing Circle, we can¡¯t even reach him.¡± ¡°No way, no way, he¡¯s called the Prince of Jing Circle? I¡¯m the Jing Circle Sweet Potato, the Yue Circle Noodle King, the Chongqing Circle Hotpot Sister, the Yunnan Circle Bruising Sight; any of these titles are more impressive than his.¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s face was as dark as ink. ¡°Pluh-Cough-cough-cough.¡± Mr. Jiang accidentally spat a mouthful of water all over the face of Jiang Yunchuan, who was sitting across from him. Jiang Yunchuan was so stunned he even forgot to wipe off the water, not sure if he was hallucinating from eating bad mushrooms or if the world had gone mad¡­ Jiang Nanshu was shocked and stuttered, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t spit water at Fifth Brother for getting angry at me, I¡¯ll return the invitation to him right now.¡± Saying so, she took out something she had prepared earlier from her clothing, crumpled and wrinkled. She stood up, tears in her eyes as she placed it in front of Lu Qingyan. ¡°Brother Qingyan, don¡¯t be so heartless. Even if we break off the engagement, I¡¯ll still cling to you.¡± ¡°Hehe, after we break off the engagement, if you can even see my shadow, consider it my loss!¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned deep, his voice still icy. ¡°Besides ten million, is there anything else you want? As long as I can provide it, I will give it to you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Nanshu looked somewhat dumbfounded. Um? Extra compensation, that¡¯s a nice perk, no, no, calm down, calm down, don¡¯t fall for the enemy¡¯s trap. He¡¯s definitely trying to trick me. What if I ask for tens of millions more and he thinks I¡¯m greedy? In a fit of anger, he might not even give me the ten million, and then I¡¯d be at a complete loss! The only strategy now is to cling to him, disgust him, and quickly get the divorce settlement and leave. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money, I just want you, can¡¯t we just not get divorced?¡± Jiang Nanshu said with sincere emotion, her acting on a par with an Oscar-winning actress. Those crystal tears, stubbornly pursed lips, and unreasonably persistent entanglement¡ªall were part of her plan. She stealthily sized up Lu Qingyan with eyes half-closed, feeling somewhat regretful. Even cloaked in loose, casual clothes, Lu Qingyan¡¯s perfect physique was hard to hide. Wow, I¡¯m so envious of Su Ran, she can touch Lu Qingyan¡¯s chest, abs, and biceps every day before falling asleep. I¡¯m not asking for much, I just want to touch his butt. Several uncontrollable glances directed at Lu Qingyan¡¯s butt resulted in his giving a small yelp as he inadvertently poked a hole through the divorce papers he was holding. The entire living room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop, as everyone stared blankly at Jiang Nanshu, beads of cold sweat rolling down their cheeks. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Mr. Jiang suddenly burst into loud laughter, breaking the awkward silence, ¡°Well, it¡¯s noon already, let¡¯s move to the dining room for a bite to eat¡ªcough, let¡¯s have lunch, ha ha ha¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face was full of disbelief. What¡¯s happening? We¡¯re in the middle of a divorce, what¡¯s this about eating? ¡°So, about this marriage¡­¡± She forcibly steered the conversation back, just waiting for Lu Qingyan to angrily throw a ten-million check in her face. After a long while, Lu Qingyan gave a cryptic smile. Right in front of Jiang Nanshu, he tore the marriage certificate in two, almost grinding his teeth, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not divorce.¡± ¡°What???¡± His expression remained cold and emotionless, ¡°What? You¡¯re not happy?¡± Jiang Nanshu felt as sick as if she¡¯d swallowed a fly, struggling to control her facial expression, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, I could cry¡­¡± And this time, she truly did start to cry. Okay, okay, playing it like this, huh? Is it because he doesn¡¯t want to pay out the ten million that he won¡¯t divorce now? How stingy! Curse it, just you wait, today it might only cost ten million, tomorrow if you want a divorce, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay double! Lu Qingyan stood up, ¡°I won¡¯t be eating.¡± He cast a glance at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s sulky face and, with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, said to Mr. Jiang, ¡°You¡¯ve raised quite the monkey.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re the monkey, your whole family are monkeys, all Emei Mountain roguish monkeys! Lu Qingyan gave her a cold look and left. Mrs. Jiang hurried to the hospital. Jiang Leyi looked at Jiang Nanshu as if she were some kind of monster and followed, muttering, ¡°Not listening, not listening, the pointless chantings of a fool¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan glared fiercely at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°She¡¯s really annoying, everything she says is unpleasant, I don¡¯t believe a word!¡± He would rather believe that swords could fall from the sky than believe that he had been cuckolded! Jiang Nanshu was completely lost, unable to make head or tail of the matter. She genuinely wanted to get divorced. Then she turned her gaze towards Mr. Jiang, who immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Within just a minute, the entire living room was deserted. Chapter 3 - 3 3 Goal of Six Months to Reach the Pinnacle of ?Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Goal of Six Months to Reach the Pinnacle of Life Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Goal of Six Months to Reach the Pinnacle of Life Jiang Nanshu joyfully sat alone at the vast dining table, eating a feast of rare delicacies, prepared to entertain Lu Qingyan. Since he didn¡¯t eat, it seemed her stomach would reap the benefits. ¡°Tongzi, are you there? How¡¯s my progress, am I just a few Disgust Values away from one billion?¡± After a few seconds, the system logged on, and a mechanical voice coldly said, ¡°Host, Disgust Value is checked once every six months. Are you sure you want to check? The newcomer reward reported your Disgust Value progress once, but it will not happen again.¡± Jiang Nanshu hesitated for a few seconds, then firmly nodded, ¡°Check. Although the goal is six months, I think I can complete the task within one month.¡± ¡°Okay, the current Disgust Value is 94. The next check is in six months.¡± ¡°Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow!!! Only six points away! This thing is so easy! I¡¯ll get it done in six days!¡± Jiang Nanshu danced with excitement. The Jiang Family servants nearby looked on with pity and relief. ¡°Ah, the young miss is going crazy with joy because she hasn¡¯t called off the engagement.¡± So they recorded a video and sent it out. Caption: Haven¡¯t seen the young miss laugh like this in a long time. Jiang Yunchuan immediately put the video in the brothers¡¯ group chat. [Four Beasts of Beijing] Jiang Yunchuan: [@Lu Qingyan, Brother Yan, how could you change your mind so suddenly? Isn¡¯t your heartthrob back in the country? Don¡¯t you owe an explanation? Look at Jiang Nanshu going crazy with happiness because you didn¡¯t call off the engagement.] Cheng An: [666, the cancellation didn¡¯t go through? Did Jiang¡¯s girl attempt suicide in front of you again? I say Su Ran is better. If you¡¯d gotten together in the first place, there¡¯d be no Jiang Nanshu to speak of.] Yang Jiashu: [Man, Brother Yan is too miserable. What era are we in that you still have to put up with an arranged marriage? Grandpa Lu simply sought out a fortune, came down the mountain, and arranged your marriage against your will. It¡¯s really¡­ outrageous.] There was a heated discussion in the group. After a long while, Lu Qingyan finally replied: [My decision to call off the engagement has nothing to do with Su Ran.] They just thought he was putting on a brave front, for the unattainable is why Bai Yueguang is Bai Yueguang. ¡­ That afternoon, Mrs. Jiang returned. Jiang Nanshu was watching TV in the living room and obediently greeted her, ¡°Mom.¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s gaze was complex, and she nodded before hurrying to find Mr. Jiang. In the original story, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s character was wildly possessive over Lu Qingyan and acted sycophantically toward her blood relatives, hoping to earn her family¡¯s support with her behavior. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the truth revealed that only the original owner of the body had twisted values in the entire family. Jiang Nanshu held her chin in contemplation. Now with the full story as her ace, she decided not to tell them their fates. A villainess must have the resolve of a villainess. She had it all figured out. Anyway, the Jiang Family was meant to be the biggest cannon fodder in this book. Under the disastrous management of the psycho big brother Jiang Yisen, the mighty Jiang Group would declare bankruptcy. Her brothers would end up dead or maimed, and the original body, after this failed suicide and broken engagement, would become even more twisted mentally, setting up all sorts of traps for Su Ran, only to end up imprisoned with gathered evidence of her crimes. These matters weren¡¯t impossible to speed up, turning her into a whispering demon to everyone in the future: I knew it all along, but I chose not to tell. Just thinking about it could max out the hatred value¡ªso exhilarating! ¡°But wait, Tongzi.¡± Suddenly, an idea struck Jiang Nanshu: ¡°According to the original plot, we should¡¯ve already broken up by now, so what¡¯s the male lead up to?¡± The system also fell silent before sluggishly replying: ¡°Perhaps, you haven¡¯t been disgusting enough for him to want to kick you away. Host, you should reflect on whether there¡¯s a problem with yourself, rather than questioning the system for everything. Tongzi¡¯s life also matters.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, okay, your masterful PUA skills are crystal clear to me. ¡°Nanshu, your mother is going to take you to the hospital for a checkup now. Change your clothes and go out with her,¡± Mr. Jiang came downstairs, his face still stern. Jiang Nanshu was still somewhat afraid of this stern little old man, but then she remembered his tragic ending in the book and sighed to herself, ¡°Considering the delicious meals every day and the hundred thousand yuan in pocket money each month, I will definitely pick out the best mental hospital for you!¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, then he turned to Mrs. Jiang and said, ¡°Take her quickly! Especially get her head checked out, forget it¡­ I¡¯ll go too.¡± So, it was rare for Jiang Nanshu to go out with her parents at the same time. Because of this, Mrs. Jiang even booked a neurology consultation and psychological counseling for her. Was she considered to have psychological health problems just because she jumped into a river? The next second, Jiang Nanshu suddenly realized that the original host suffered from depression because of unrequited love, so when filling out the form, she filled it out carelessly, and there was no escaping the diagnosis of severe depression. She waited contentedly for the results. The psychologist, holding the neurological results and the psychological questionnaire, came to a grave conclusion, ¡°Your daughter is not only depressed, but also kind of lacking in morals¡­ So just let her be crazy for a while, don¡¯t restrain her, treat her with tolerance, and no matter how detestable she becomes, offer care. The love of family is very important.¡± Mr. Jiang felt aged. He was perplexed about suddenly being able to hear his daughter¡¯s inner thoughts. The most important thing was that Mrs. Jiang was diagnosed with mammary nodules at the hospital, and the likelihood of it developing into cancer was inevitable, so what they heard was all true. So he sent a message to the family group, ¡°Your sister has psychological issues, be nicer to her.¡± Everyone from the Jiang Family was there except Jiang Nanshu. There was only one attitude among them: Impossible. Jiang Nanshu popped up from behind him and said eerily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you guarding against me so strictly? Are you plotting to steal poop?¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Give me three minutes, pull me in! Penetrate the inner circle, make my presence felt, let you see me every day, hate me, hahaha, anger you to death.¡± There, a perfectly fine girl had indeed gone crazy with depression. He began to reflect, wondering if they had been too intolerant towards Jiang Nanshu, and that was why she turned out this way. So, clenching his teeth, he added Jiang Nanshu to the group. Jiang Nanshu greeted them immediately: ¡°Add me to the poop-stealing squad.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t care how they felt; she was exhilarated. She tagged all five brothers and her pretend sister to make sure they all knew she had joined the group. Yeah, what the original host couldn¡¯t do in three years, she did in three minutes. She was really awesome. ¡­ The next day Jiang Nanshu was going back to school; she was now 19, in her first year of college, while Lu Qingyan and Jiang Yunchuan were two years her senior, in their third year. When she was sixteen, she was determined to make Lu Qingyan remember her name, so she studied desperately to attend the same university as Lu Qingyan¡­ but in the end, she still got in through the back door. And now, the story of her truly attempting suicide for Lu Qingyan was spreading wildly on campus forums, most of which were just watching the excitement. Ever since she was brought back, there had been a constant stream of messages about her in the Beijing Circle, mostly calling her foolish, laughing at how her adoptive parents ran a pig farm, how no matter how rich her clothes were, it could not cover up the stench of a pigsty, that her engagement to Lu Qingyan was doomed to be broken, and that she couldn¡¯t even compare to a finger of Jiang Leyi. She, a real lady raised in a grand family, naturally could not match a wild chicken from the countryside. Due to these various factors, the original host blackened, starting to attack anyone indiscriminately. No wonder she was universally despised. However, for Jiang Nanshu, who was surrounded by enemies on all sides, this was quite satisfying, thankful that she was only increasing the Disgust Value and not any goodwill value. Otherwise, going from -89 to 100 would be way too exhausting for her. Chapter 4 - 4 4 Brothers Waist the Life-Claiming Knife ?Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Brother¡¯s Waist, the Life-Claiming Knife Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Brother¡¯s Waist, the Life-Claiming Knife She figured that when she went to stake out Lu Qingyan today, she would have to keep pestering him and get him to call off the wedding, which would probably earn her a few more points of Disgust Value. Great, another day of striving hard for the one billion. She strutted with vigor and pride. Not even bothering to attend her own classes, she went straight to the bushes outside the Finance Department to wait for him. She flipped through the phone, where the original owner had planned the perfect strategy. Step one, wrap her arms around Brother Qingyan¡¯s waist. Step two, kiss Brother Qingyan¡¯s lips. Step three, have little monkeys with Brother Qingyan. Impetuous! Far too impetuous! But suddenly, she was excited. Lu Qingyan hated being touched by others, and besides his Bai Yueguang, no other female could get close to him. The original owner hadn¡¯t even touched a piece of Lu Qingyan¡¯s clothes in three years, gaining attention only by jumping up and down. So, to make Lu Qingyan wish he could personally stab her, she would start from this aspect. At that moment, the bell rang, and classes at the Finance Department ended. Jiang Nanshu spotted Jiang Yunchuan at a glance. His fiery red hair fluttered about as he followed a girl with a pure-looking face, who gave him a smile that left him disoriented, wishing he could drown in that smile. This was the goddess that Jiang Yunchuan had been chasing for two years, and had only recently made an official relationship with. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that his goddess was a female playgirl, and Jiang Nanshu definitely wasn¡¯t going to tell him. She was going to torture him by whispering devilishly in his ear when the time came. Lu Qingyan soon made his appearance, in a white shirt. The September breeze fluttered by, stirring his hair, his exquisite features exceptional, as pure and cold as the driven snow. His slightly narrow peach blossom eyes softened his detachment, making it seem as if he carried a hint of affection for everyone he looked at. With looks like that, no wonder the original owner was so bewitched she became idiotic. The misleading allure of a handsome man. Jiang Nanshu watched intently as he approached a muddy puddle ahead, which had about a foot of standing water. Calculating the distance, she suddenly burst forth. ¡°Brother Qingyan~¡± Jiang Nanshu ran towards him with large strides, and Lu Qingyan, two steps away from the puddle, stopped in his tracks at the familiar voice, frowning instinctively and hopping twice in frustration. There were plenty of onlookers, too. Wherever Jiang Nanshu went, there was never a dull moment. As everyone speculated how far she would be kicked away by Lu Qingyan, they saw her cry out, ¡°Aiya,¡± and tumble heavily into the mud pit. Flailing and struggling in the mud, she crawled and writhed, rolling and squirming, covering herself completely in yellow mud. Then, with the speed of lightning, she flung herself onto Lu Qingyan, her hands, smeared with mud, gripping his waist tightly. The onlookers, who were chattering just a second ago, fell silent. Jiang Nanshu finally got her hug, and indeed, just as she had imagined, he was lean but with smooth muscle lines. Her hand gently swiped across his waist, feeling profoundly amazed. [Brother¡¯s waist, a life-stealing blade, the fan fiction did not lie to me!] Lu Qingyan completely exploded, his white complexion flushing with heat, his voice grinding out in fury, ¡°Jiang Nanshu!¡± ¡°Ah Yan?¡± A beautiful voice mixed with disbelief rang out. Only then did Lu Qingyan, belatedly realizing the situation, push Jiang Nanshu away. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at his filthy clothes, his eyes dark and indistinct, while the instigator, Jiang Nanshu, showed no intention of self-reflection. She turned towards the source of the voice. She was a girl with a radiant and gentle beauty, dressed in a white dress, standing under the sunlight as if she was about to shine. Her gaze, when it landed on Jiang Nanshu and Lu Qingyan, was filled with deep-seated hurt. Oops, Bai Yueguang, the main heroine Su Ran, is on stage so soon. This is surely a battleground, and although there¡¯s been a slight hiccup in the plot, nothing significant has changed. Jiang Nanshu once again clung to Lu Qingyan¡¯s arm, looking down at Su Ran with a mixture of four parts casualness and six parts indifference, ¡°Su Ran, so what if you¡¯re back? Qingyan is mine now, roll back to wherever you came from!¡± Hmm, by insulting his Bai Yueguang like this, would any man be able to tolerate it? Am I about to be slapped in the face in the next second? Sob sob, I can hardly wait. Lu Qingyan once again heard the excited whispers in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s heart. This woman who had been pestering him for three years was doing it all just to get slapped in the face? Lu Qingyan suppressed the urge to toss Jiang Nanshu aside, took a deep breath, his eyes deep, and said to Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked puzzled, ¡°¡­¡± Why don¡¯t you just push me away and be done with it? Why the pretense? However, before she could act, her Fifth Brother, who has a heart full of righteous indignation, pulled her away, looking disdainfully at her filthy appearance, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, can you stop disgracing the Jiang Family? Because of you, I can barely lift my head at school.¡± Jiang Nanshu shifted her gaze away from his red hair. On the outside, she appeared wronged and said nothing; inwardly, she sneered, Kid, you have no idea; you¡¯re going to have a much harder time lifting your head in the future. Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but glance at his girlfriend beside him, suddenly feeling incredibly guilty. Lin Yueyue was the goddess he had pursued for two years ¨C how could he doubt his own goddess just because he happened to hear Jiang Nanshu¡¯s thoughts? The normally hotheaded man couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Can you shut the hell up?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes welled with tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, Fifth Brother.¡± Jiang Yunchuan then calmed down. This situation was too bizarre; he couldn¡¯t reveal anything. The next second, he heard Jiang Nanshu¡¯s rather angry inner voice. Ha, as if I¡¯d tell you that your goddess is a female playgirl. You think you¡¯re her only man? Moron, go home and I¡¯ll send you a full family portrait of the grasslands. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t give too much attention to Jiang Yunchuan but sneaked a peek at Su Ran and Lu Qingyan instead. His features were cold, his eyes devoid of emotion as he looked at Su Ran, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Ran glanced at Jiang Nanshu and then at Lu Qingyan, her face expressionless, her eyes stubborn as she looked at him, ¡°I was just passing by; I wasn¡¯t here to look for you. I wish you and Miss Jiang happiness and bliss.¡± ¡°Sister Ran, what are you doing here? The director is waiting for you,¡± said a young assistant with a work pass around her neck, rushing out. Su Ran turned towards her, her expression softening considerably, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± With those words, she didn¡¯t look at Lu Qingyan again and followed the assistant away. But her departing figure couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment and desolation. She probably never anticipated that, during her three years forced abroad, Lu Qingyan would have already gotten engaged to another woman. After all, her story with Lu Qingyan had ended amidst a blaze of glory. The whole Beijing Circle knew that Su Ran was a taboo topic that couldn¡¯t be mentioned around Lu Qingyan. Jiang Nanshu watched the drama unfold with a look at Lu Qingyan. Why the daze? Aren¡¯t you going to chase after her? Calling off the engagement would be the best wedding gift for Su Ran, otherwise, you¡¯re heading for a funeral while chasing your wife. Just as Lu Qingyan turned his head, Jiang Nanshu nearly failed to revert to her imposing demeanor but quickly did, ¡°If you dare call off our engagement because of Su Ran, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa Lu!¡± Chapter 5 - 5 5 I Who Remain in This World Will Be Utterly ?Chapter 5: Chapter 5: I, Who Remain in This World, Will Be Utterly Malicious! Chapter 5: Chapter 5: I, Who Remain in This World, Will Be Utterly Malicious! Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes were unfathomable as he took off his white shirt and threw it into a nearby trashcan right in front of Jiang Nanshu before finally heading towards the direction Su Ran had left. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yay, today¡¯s death-seeking mission is complete!¡± Lu Qingyan paused in his steps, turning his head to see Jiang Nanshu¡¯s injured, accusatory expression. Hm, how interesting. The people around burst into loud laughter, ¡°Hahaha, she really thought she could use Young Master Lu to suppress Lu Qingyan? Naive little pig-farming girl, staying with pigs too long has made her as stupid as them.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? She¡¯s the legitimate golden daughter of the Jiang Family. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll have someone take revenge on you? Pfft.¡± ¡°A legitimate daughter, who in the whole Jiang Family acknowledges her? Haven¡¯t you seen Jiang Yunchuan always walking around her as if she¡¯s some plague? If it weren¡¯t for the paternity test being real, she would¡¯ve been kicked out of the family long ago.¡± ¡°Wah wah, I¡¯m so jealous of Su Ran, Lu Qingyan threw away his clothes because they were dirtied by Jiang Nanshu and he even followed her. He¡¯s really in love with Su Ran; such a strong possessiveness.¡± At this moment, Jiang Nanshu truly felt the malice her original body had received, making her spirit begin to rage. Consider being in an environment where you¡¯re not acknowledged, constantly denied, against the backdrop of your excellent siblings and a privileged family lineage. Her sudden appearance was like an insignificant speck of dust that had fallen into the vast ocean. Either you successfully blend in with the sands on the shore, grouping together, Or you sink to the depths of the sea, unnoticed. Clearly, Jiang Nanshu was the latter, even stepped on by everyone and tossed aside like trash. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s heart began to excitedly swirl with madness, looking into the void. Jiang Nanshu, you go in peace. The me left in this world will definitely be wicked to the end, messing everything up! Do not grieve. The next second, her spirit grew more tempestuous. Jiang Nanshu, saddened by the recognition from her peers. How wonderful. ¡°People say Su Ran is the popular rising star, what does Jiang Nanshu have? Neither high nor low, only her face is pleasing to the eye.¡± After all, the Jiang Family always produced handsome men and beautiful women, and Jiang Nanshu was no exception. Slender eyebrows, almond eyes, porcelain skin, strikingly gorgeous features, a red mole under her left eye, enchanting and seductive with every frown and smile. Jiang Nanshu looked at the one mocking her. It was her Fifth Brother¡¯s girlfriend, Lin Yueyue. Seeing Jiang Nanshu looking her way, the mockery in Lin Yueyue¡¯s eyes was unmistakable: ¡°I genuinely pity Yun Chuan for having such a troublesome sister like you.¡± Jiang Nanshu laughed, Yun Chuan beside her, seemingly lost in thought, didn¡¯t say a word. She asked with surprise, ¡°Are you genuinely concerned, or just pretending? You pity my Fifth Brother?¡± Lin Yueyue, affirming her territory, looped her arm through Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s, scoffing, ¡°Yun Chuan is my boyfriend, of course I worry about him.¡± ¡°So, do you worry about him in the morning, at noon, or at night? What if you can¡¯t spare the time, how wronged would my Fifth Brother be?¡± Lin Yueyue¡¯s smile stiffened, she anxiously looked at Jiang Yunchuan, seeing no response from him, she immediately burst into tearful sobs, ¡°I only have Yun Chuan, why are you trying to stir up trouble between me and Yun Chuan?¡± Jiang Nanshu (with a Scholar¡¯s smile), ¡°I didn¡¯t ask how many boyfriends you have, no need to panic, but I do trust your true feelings for my Fifth Brother, and when you two get married, I want to sit at the kids¡¯ table.¡± ¡°Too explosive, if my Fifth Brother knew about the three Golden Masters keeping her behind his back, would he be fuming mad?¡± Lin Yueyue¡¯s face flushed then paled, in the end casting a resentful look at Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s expression was as dark as the Black Demon Fairy, he shook her off and walked away, and she frantically chased after him to explain. Hmph, trying to compete with her Nara. Nanshu, she¡¯s still too green. The drama ended, and once again she became the center of public opinion; Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t care at all. Following her memory, she went to the dormitory and had just taken a bath. After changing into new clothes, a girl dressed extravagantly and carrying many bags walked in. Seeing Jiang Nanshu alive, she had a moment of panic, ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Jiang Nanshu slightly tilted her head, and the information about the girl instantly came to mind. Chen Qian, the former¡¯s best friend who shared everything; throughout high school and three years of college, all the ideas of pursuing Lu Qingyan came from her. Even the photo of Su Ran meeting Lu Qingyan was sent by her, and it was also her who egged on the original body to jump into the river to threaten her family and Lu Qingyan with suicide. In the book, the original body thankfully didn¡¯t die; however, after the marriage was annulled, Chen Qian incited the original body to do many outrageous acts. At last, she was driven out of the Jiang Family, and even the foster parents severed ties with the original body due to the pain she caused. The original had been sentenced to twenty years for intentional homicide, and on the day she logged off, Chen Qian finally revealed how she had intentionally led her to commit crimes over the years and even caused irreversible damage to her body. The original had barely entered prison before she was so enraged that she vomited blood and fainted; she didn¡¯t live many days thereafter, and her ending couldn¡¯t be more tragic. Jiang Nanshu scrutinized her from head to toe; everything about her shouldn¡¯t be affordable by a girl from a poor family. This was also a result of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s efforts; once she was good to someone, she went all out, supporting their clothing and living expenses entirely with the Jiang Family¡¯s money. She treated her to luxuries as if they cost nothing, raising her to be even more of a lady than herself. Jiang Nanshu smiled at her, ¡°If I¡¯m not here, where should I be?¡± Chen Qian, as if just coming to her senses, immediately placed her things on her bed and approached, making concerned inquiries, ¡°Nanshu, it¡¯s so good you¡¯re alright. I almost thought you were really drowned.¡± After saying that, she even shed a couple of crocodile tears. Jiang Nanshu, with a smile, addressed her, ¡°Best friend, the idea you gave was brilliant. Lu Qingyan indeed didn¡¯t call off the engagement. Do you have more good ideas? I want to get married to him right away.¡± ¡°Not, not called off?¡± Chen Qian was a bit dumbfounded. Even that didn¡¯t end the engagement, what kind of magic power does Jiang Nanshu hold? She¡¯s held the position of Lu Qingyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e for so long, yet no one has been able to shake it. ¡°Let me think.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s smile was forced, anxiety lurking in her eyes. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s smile remained gentle, ¡°Alright.¡± Quite curious, this best friend of hers, who exactly is she working for, even risking her life? Oh, not exactly. Jiang Nanshu internally shifted Chen Qian from best friend to foe. This was her enemy for life. ¡°Qianqian, where did you get the money to buy such an expensive bag?¡± Jiang Nanshu walked over to her bed and took an LV limited edition bag out of the shopping bag worth thirty thousand, which looked vaguely familiar. She turned her head to look at Chen Qian¡¯s stiff face, ¡°Isn¡¯t your family very poor? And still able to shop?¡± ¡°No, no it¡¯s not, these were gifts from friends¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu instantly knew where this familiar sensation came from. She had seen Jiang Leyi carry it once. Suddenly, Chen Qian frantically started packing her things, her eyes shifting, and with a pitiful tone, she said, ¡°Nanshu, can you take me home?¡± ¡°Home?¡± Jiang Nanshu met her expectant look, surprised, raising her eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your father was violent and an alcoholic at home? Aren¡¯t you afraid to be beaten carrying such good items home?¡± Chen Qian came over and affectionately looped her arm through Jiang Nanshu¡¯s, ¡°You¡¯ll protect me, right?¡± There was a plot in the original book where Chen Qian deceived the original into going to her house, aiming for Mr. Chen to ruin Jiang Nanshu¡¯s reputation. Eventually, Jiang Nanshu got severely injured, hospitalized, and later Mr. Chen ended up in prison. Due to this violent assault, Jiang Nanshu was left deaf in one ear. One scheme led to another, calculating Jiang Nanshu until nothing was left of her. Jiang Nanshu faced her with a radiant smile, ¡°Sure, I will definitely protect you well.¡± Chapter 6 - 6 6 She returned to the country just to take ?Chapter 6: Chapter 6: She returned to the country just to take away everything that belongs to you Chapter 6: Chapter 6: She returned to the country just to take away everything that belongs to you Hearing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s promise, Chen Qian sighed in relief. Because she knew that once Jiang Nanshu agreed to something, she would see it through; although she might be foolish, she was genuinely kind-hearted toward her friends. And because Chen Qian herself came from poverty and was often bullied by her classmates in high school, it was meeting Jiang Nanshu¡ªwho stood up for her and empathized with her¡ªthat her life gradually improved. Even her father, who often abused her, became more pleasant towards her as she frequently brought money home. In a sense, Jiang Nanshu had saved her life. But everyone looks out for themselves; Chen Qian wasn¡¯t trying to deceive Jiang Nanshu on purpose. She lowered her head, and as she looked at the radiant Jiang Nanshu, a flicker of barely noticeable jealousy crossed her eyes. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s fate was already so good, accepted into a wealthy family at sixteen, destined for a life of luxury without effort¡ªshe had everything she could want, so losing a bit wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Chen Qian found a reason for the lingering guilt she felt; as long as Jiang Nanshu succeeded in breaking off her engagement, the person behind the scenes had promised her a large sum of money. Once she herself was rich, she would certainly not forget the great kindness Jiang Nanshu had shown her. Jiang Nanshu looked on with amusement at the changes in Chen Qian¡¯s expression. Hmm, how to put it¡ªit was quite novel. So there are so many expressions one goes through before wanting to harm someone. Then she started to reflect on herself, if she were looking to court disaster, she wouldn¡¯t reveal so many flaws. It was simply masochistic. The only Disgust Values she could currently tackle were Lu Qingyan¡¯s and Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s. As for attacking Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, it didn¡¯t seem as fast-paced as with the others. And the remaining four brothers of hers were elusive, rarely appearing at the family villa, and Jiang Leyi practically lived with the crew after graduating from high school, only ever leaving for her communications studies. At this moment, she was filming a youth campus web series at a neighboring high school with Su Ran. Only Su Ran played the leading lady, while she played the villainous third female lead. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu had simple thoughts regarding Jiang Yunchuan and Lin Yueyue¡ªshe was hellbent on bringing them together. After all, the original host had been very disgusted by the sight of him with Lin Yueyue because she discovered that Lin Yueyue was nothing but a two-faced, scheming bitch. Worried that her Fifth Brother would be deceived, she interfered in their relationship, not only failing to break them up but accelerating their togetherness. Even inciting Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s increasing disdain for her, thinking that she could not bear to see her family happy, wishing them out of sight and out of mind. Even when she was bullied in school, he just looked on coldly and remained detached. As long as no one died, he wouldn¡¯t care about Jiang Nanshu¡¯s life or death. Only the original host still clung to the idea of familial affection, but her actions only pushed her family further away. Jiang Nanshu had no ambitions for repairing such distant family ties; she only wanted to claim the one billion and return to her own world. The system had promised her that, upon completing her mission, she would be sent back to the few minutes before her car accident. ¡°Nanshu, how could you act on your own!¡± Just as Jiang Nanshu was feeling sorrowful, she suddenly heard Chen Qian¡¯s questioning voice, followed by the photo of her, dirty and ragged, hugging Lu Qingyan. If one ignored the torrent of insults beneath that photo, Jiang Nanshu had to admit, she looked beautiful. Her gaze showed appreciation, then she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t it you who taught me to cling persistently? I¡¯ve thoroughly learned everything you taught, you see¡ªhe didn¡¯t push me away. He must like me.¡± Chen Qian was left speechless by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s shameless confidence. She had never met such a blindly confident person. No matter how Lu Qingyan treated her, she seemed blind to it. She held her breath, thinking of the plan that was to come, and smiled, ¡°You are his fianc¨¦e, the future mistress of the Lu Family, and he can only be yours, but this Su Ran is truly detestable, shamelessly flaunting herself in front of you. Her return to the country is to snatch everything that belongs to you, Nanshu, you must not let this cheap woman off.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked at the hidden recording on her phone, and with a smile, continued along with her words in a sinister tone, ¡°Of course, what is Su Ran but a trifle? Daring to compete with Jiang Nanshu for a man, I will make sure she neither lives in peace nor dies in peace!¡± Hmm, the next second this recording would unintentionally find its way to Lu Qingyan¡¯s phone. Jiang Nanshu found herself looking more favorably at Chen Qian, truly a worthy frenemy. How did she know, she thought to herself, that she was too slow in courting her own demise and had specially come to lend her a hand? Chen Qian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will surely find a way to help you eliminate the hazard that is Su Ran, especially since she¡¯s posing as someone who¡¯s all about postgraduate entrance exams, having enrolled at our school just in name. She¡¯ll have her comeuppance.¡± It was quite a coincidence that of all the schools in Beijing, Su Ran had to pick the university that Lu Qingyan attended. This might as well be the inevitable cursed fate between the male and female leads. Since Chen Qian had taken the afternoon off from school, and Jiang Nanshu was used to skipping classes¡ªwhether she attended or not didn¡¯t really matter, considering that with her bottom-of-the-barrel academic performance, whether she could graduate smoothly was itself a question. But these concerns were not currently within her considerations, as the time she could leave to this world was not much. The two of them sat in the taxi, with Chen Qian naming the destination. Owing to the vastness of Beijing and the circuitous routes, the trip would cost one hundred, but she didn¡¯t pay, waiting for Jiang Nanshu to foot the bill. Jiang Nanshu pretended not to see, what a joke, money equaled her life, if they wanted her life, they could dream on. In the end, Chen Qian paid with a dark expression. As the car passed by Times Square, there was a chewing gum advertisement featuring a man¡¯s singing and dancing on the screen. The man in the advertisement was very handsome, his face radiating unrestrained abandonment, and the eyebrow and eye spaces full of rebelliousness, causing the passing young girls to gaze starry-eyed. Jiang Nanshu glanced at it once and withdrew her interest, yawning out of boredom. Chen Qian¡¯s face flushed, she tugged at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s sleeve timidly, ¡°Nanshu, can you help me out again with your Fourth Brother? I will really appreciate it.¡± Jiang Nanshu glanced at the advertising screen again. The man in it held a piece of chewing gum, his beautiful phoenix eyes delivered a wink, concluding the advertisement. This was Jiang Nanshu¡¯s Fourth Brother, Jiang Zhouye. The most popular new singing and dancing artist among the younger generation, he had amassed countless fans even before his debut, thanks to his handsome face. The record resources were overwhelmingly good, at one point a candidate for the annual music awards. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°You still dare to go?¡± Chen Qian shyly nodded, after all, who wouldn¡¯t love a man who is explosively handsome, whose career in the entertainment industry is booming, and with the massive Jiang Family as his background? Jiang Nanshu thought for a moment, and the recollection of Jiang Zhouye giving her cold, disdainful glances slowly emerged. She touched her chin, within the entire Jiang Family, when it came to hatred values among family members, Jiang Zhouye could take first place, the kind that wished he could personally stab her with a knife, all because a year ago, on Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eighteenth birthday, the Jiang Family held a birthday party for her. Additionally, since Chen Qian liked him, to please her best friend, she brazenly drugged Jiang Zhouye. Chapter 7 - 7 7 Do I Have to Blame Myself for This Brother ?Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Do I Have to Blame Myself for This, Brother? Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Do I Have to Blame Myself for This, Brother? Although Jiang Zhouye had discovered it in time, and Chen Qian was driven out of the room before any damage could be done, the harm inflicted on Jiang Zhouye¡¯s body and soul could not be said to be insignificant. From that day on, Jiang Zhouye stopped coming home at all, and even if he did return, he acted as if he didn¡¯t see Jiang Nanshu; the siblings hadn¡¯t exchanged even half a sentence in a year. ¡°Can you? Nanshu?¡± Chen Qian couldn¡¯t help but ask again. Had she been a bit quicker that year, Jiang Zhouye would have had no choice but to take responsibility for her, even if just to maintain his reputation. Unfortunately, her shyness caused her to waste precious time. Each time she thought about this, she regretted it deeply. She also blamed Jiang Nanshu for being useless, deploying such a small dose of the drug that the person only passed out for a few minutes, not enough time for her to even take off his pants. Jiang Nanshu lifted the corners of her eyes, her beauty was striking, and when she looked down upon others, there seemed to be no emotion, only a fierce sharpness. Chen Qian was momentarily frightened, but the next moment, Jiang Nanshu smiled brightly, softening considerably, ¡°Qianqian, you know, my fourth brother is not a good person. Last time he lost his temper so badly that if it weren¡¯t for my parents stopping him, he would have taken a knife and killed me. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Chen Qian inwardly cursed, ignorant of the goodness of being in the phoenix¡¯s nest. In her eyes, Jiang Zhouye was the perfect man. Hearing Jiang Nanshu belittle him, she was immediately displeased, ¡°How can you talk about your fourth brother like that? It must be because of something you said that made him like this.¡± Facing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s mocking gaze, she stiffly argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to blame you, but he is your brother after all. What¡¯s wrong with forgiving him? Besides, with their support, you could subdue Lu Qingyan more quickly.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked down at her flashy manicure and nodded, seeming to agree, ¡°You¡¯re right. Then I¡¯ll help you one more time, but you need to seize the chance yourself, okay?¡± Chen Qian immediately showed a grateful expression, ¡°Nanshu, with a friend like you, I have no regrets even in death.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Nanshu smiled deeply in return. She hoped for no regrets in death since, over her two lifetimes, she had never done a good deed nor had a penchant for helping others fulfill their wishes. Soon, the car stopped in a narrow alley. The walls were mottled, covered with moss, and the ground littered with broken stones. A look of disgust flashed in Chen Qian¡¯s eyes; she detested this place. But in front of Jiang Nanshu, she was like a poor little thing who, even when beaten and scolded, did not fight back, still naively hoping for affection. Because Jiang Nanshu was the same; aside from wanting to get along with her real family, she only thought about Lu Qingyan, with no room for anything else. So it was easy to resonate with her. Following Chen Qian as she led the way, Jiang Nanshu pushed open a decrepit wooden door to reveal a small two-story flat with a narrow yard, cluttered with empty bottles, leaving nowhere to stand. ¡°Nanshu, I¡¯m sorry, this is how my family lives. My dad should be inside drinking; I¡¯ll check on him,¡± Chen Qian said before disdainfully kicking the bottles on the ground with her foot. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s phone rang abruptly in the messy yard. She took it out and was surprised¡ªit was truly a sight to behold, the first time Jiang Yunchuan had called her. She hung up without answering. The next second, it rang again. She hung up once more. It kept ringing. Jiang Nanshu gradually lost patience, tapped answer, and said coyly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fifth Brother?¡± Jiang Yunchuan burst out in fury, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, you¡¯ve got some nerve, hanging up on my call!¡± Jiang Nanshu lied without batting an eye or blushing, ¡°No, it was an accident, I didn¡¯t mean to hang up. Are you going to blame me for that too?¡± Perhaps because Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice was too sweet and clear, there was an unusual silence on the other end for a few seconds before he continued, ¡°Skipping class again? The school called home. Where are you now? Which bar are you hanging out at with your bad friends? I¡¯m giving you half an hour to get straight back to school.¡± Suddenly, the door was thrown open, and a disheveled middle-aged man came out, holding a bottle and drunkenly said, ¡°Who is it? You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Jiang Nanshu smiled with a twinkle in her eye, ¡°Sorry, had a spam call.¡± With Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s words, ¡°Why do I hear a man¡¯s voice there?¡± the call ended then and there, and she immediately put Jiang Yunchuan on the blacklist. Preventing him from disturbing her good time. Being stubborn is one thing, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of person to just take things lying down. Those who deserved to be gotten rid of couldn¡¯t just get away with things, or else she¡¯d wake up in the middle of the night, irritated, cursing herself for not having been harsh enough. Chen Qian immediately went up to support him, ¡°Dad, this is the rich second-generation classmate I was telling you about. Her family is very wealthy.¡± Hearing the word ¡°money,¡± the middle-aged man became halfway sober, his murky eyes roaming over Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Nanshu was stunningly beautiful, dressed in an ostentatious red dress, with a body that had curves in all the right places, looking soft and delicate, her skin white like porcelain, standing out starkly in this dingy place. Mr. Chen swallowed silently, glanced at Chen Qian, who nodded and avoided eye contact while continuing, ¡°Dad, Nanshu is really nice. Even though she¡¯s from a wealthy family, she¡¯s down to earth and very caring.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, Nanshu. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Mr. Chen suddenly became very ingratiating, ¡°Yes yes, come in, I often hear Qianqian mentioning how good you are to her.¡± Jiang Nanshu acted oblivious and went inside with a smile. In the original book, Chen Qian wanted to ruin her reputation so that she would be abandoned by Old Sir Lu. Because the marriage turned down by Lu Qingyan didn¡¯t count in Young Master Lu¡¯s eyes, if he didn¡¯t agree, the marriage was to continue. Mr. Chen took the opportunity when Chen Qian purposefully left the house to force himself on her, but the original character cracked his head open. Enraged and humiliated, he went on to beat Jiang Nanshu deaf in one ear. He also landed himself in jail. The Lu family certainly wouldn¡¯t take in a bride who wasn¡¯t pure and had a disability, so the wedding was completely off. Jiang Nanshu turned utterly vengeful, getting involved in endless wrongdoing like drugging people, framing, buying scandals, and hiring killers. She found a clean stool to sit on and looked around the house; the paint was peeling off the walls, black mud filling the cracks. The whole place smelled of alcohol and rancid odors. Clearly, Mr. Chen¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy; he was struggling. ¡°Oh dear, no tea left.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s voice rang out. She tilted an empty box towards Jiang Nanshu and said apologetically, ¡°Nanshu, stay here for a bit at my place, I¡¯ll go to the store next door to buy some tea.¡± Jiang Nanshu watched her act quietly and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, come back quickly, I¡¯m scared to be alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, my dad is a good man, just stay here comfortably.¡± After speaking, she took her bag and walked out, also locking the door behind her. Chapter 8 - 8 8 If you hit my frenemy you cant hit me ?Chapter 8: Chapter 8: If you hit my frenemy, you can¡¯t hit me anymore, huh Chapter 8: Chapter 8: If you hit my frenemy, you can¡¯t hit me anymore, huh Mr. Chen¡¯s sound of swallowing saliva was especially clear in the silent house, as his lascivious gaze roamed over Jiang Nanshu¡¯s body, a long string of lecherous chuckles escaping his mouth. His hand reached for the belt at his waist, step by step drawing closer to Jiang Nanshu: ¡°You¡¯re Qianqian¡¯s classmate, uncle will take very good care of you.¡± It seemed Jiang Nanshu was oblivious to the situation, and in the moment he approached, she bowed her head and from a designer LV clutch pulled out a stack of red notes, tossing them onto the table with a coy smile, ¡°Thank you, uncle, this is a small token of my appreciation. Please don¡¯t be offended by it.¡± Mr. Chen¡¯s trousers, which he had been about to remove, were rapidly buckled back up in the space of a second. He could no longer recall what he was about to do, as the alluring scent of money in front of him trumped any other desire. His sleazy demeanor instantly shifted. Mr. Chen caressed the money with a smile that swallowed his eyes, and a sycophantic expression took over his face: ¡°Little Jiang is so considerate, visiting uncle and bringing so many things.¡± Jiang Nanshu smiled lightly: ¡°Of course, who else is Qianqian¡¯s father? She¡¯s always mentioning how great you are, saying that having a father like you is the fortune she¡¯s accrued from a past life.¡± Mr. Chen¡¯s smile broadened with each word. It was a relief that the wretched girl hadn¡¯t brought shame upon their family, and Jiang Nanshu¡¯s words greatly pleased him. ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s smooth brow furrowed slightly, as if she was hesitant to speak further. Mr. Chen¡¯s own brows twitched, as he tried to present a gentle fa?ade: ¡°But what?¡± Jiang Nanshu sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect uncle¡¯s life to be this rough. I gave Qianqian 30,000 yuan a week ago, for her to bring back and offer to you. Have you already spent it all? Please don¡¯t be frugal, uncle, that money was a gift for you.¡± Mr. Chen paled in shock: ¡°What? 30,000? That girl didn¡¯t give me a single penny!¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s slender fingers covered her red lips in a gasp: ¡°What? Then, the hundreds of thousands that I¡¯ve lent her sporadically over the past three years, she didn¡¯t give any to you? The bag she carries is worth tens of thousands by itself. Qianqian wouldn¡¯t use the money meant for honoring you to buy such things. She¡¯s extremely filial and always boasts about how well you treat her.¡± Jiang Nanshu used the word ¡°lend,¡± but at this point, Mr. Chen was seething, teeth gritted, fixated only on the enormous sum of several hundred thousand. His face turned ashen, veins popping on his forehead, the mention of that large sum by Jiang Nanshu had brought him to the brink of rage. Heh, she gave him hundreds of thousands? She¡¯d only give him 500 every month, claiming a wealthy friend pitied her and gave her the money, which she scrimped and saved to support him. At first, he¡¯d been disdainful¡ªwhat kind of wealthy friend was so miserly? So it turned out that the wretched girl was two-faced! And the bag she carried, she also lied to him, claiming it was only a few dozen yuan. He flexed his fingers, feeling the surge of aggression bubbling in his blood, craving a sight of blood to ease the tension. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right on cue, Jiang Nanshu produced another stack of money: ¡°It must be that Qianqian forgot. Don¡¯t be mad at her, uncle. Use this money to buy yourself a drink.¡± Mr. Chen accepted it all without hesitation, even asking Jiang Nanshu to sit downstairs for a while as he had something to attend to upstairs. Apart from hiding away the money, Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t think of anything else he¡¯d need to do. But her purpose had been served already¡ªah, the person to suffer this time would be someone else. About half an hour later, Chen Qian finally showed up, fashionably late, her heart racing with the guess that her dad must have succeeded, excitement surging through her. As long as Jiang Nanshu broke off the engagement, the person behind the scenes promised her five million. And with Jiang Nanshu¡¯s indulgence towards her, she just had to cry a little, feign complete ignorance, and Jiang Nanshu would be extra caring towards her again. Not only would she earn a huge sum, but she could also continue to exploit Jiang Nanshu for luxury goods. With this thought, her mood was jubilant. But upon opening the door, the scene before her left her stunned. Jiang Nanshu was sitting unharmed on a chair, while Mr. Chen was attentively serving her tea and water. ¡°You, you two¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. How could they be in such harmony? Why was Jiang Nanshu entirely unscathed? Jiang Nanshu began with a feigned scolding look, ¡°Qianqian, the tea is in your kitchen cabinet. Are you confused? Oh yes, where¡¯s the tea you bought?¡± She didn¡¯t buy any damn tea leaves, she just wandered outside for half an hour, waiting to come back and see Jiang Nanshu¡¯s miserable state. Once those indecent photos leaked, Jiang Nanshu would be completely ruined. She pulled a stiff smile, ¡°They didn¡¯t have any¡­ I¡¯ll go to the supermarket and buy some fruit instead. Dad, have you taken good care of Nanshu?¡± Chen Qian¡¯s voice held anger, and as soon as she looked up, she saw Mr. Chen glaring at her viciously, as if he wanted to tear a layer of skin off her, making her scalp numb. ¡°Where¡¯s the tens of thousands Little Jiang gave you? Where is it?¡± Mr. Chen demanded. Chen Qian opened her eyes wide in disbelief, ¡°She never gave me that much money! Dad, are you confused? Who¡¯s been filling your head with nonsense?¡± ¡°Hah, you live the good life at school, leaving your old man to eat bran and vegetable at home. You little beast, if you don¡¯t hand over all the money today, I will take your life.¡± After saying that, he grabbed Chen Qian by the hair and dragged her into the house. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Chen Qian screamed in pain, ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t have any money¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Still lying to me, I¡¯ll beaten you to death, you little beast.¡± What rationality could an enraged man have? He even forgot that there was an outsider, Jiang Nanshu, present, as he picked up a chair and smashed it down on Chen Qian. Jiang Nanshu seemed to be frightened and dashed to the door, repeating mechanically, ¡°Stop hitting her, don¡¯t hit anymore, uncle, Qianqian didn¡¯t do it on purpose, please stop hitting her.¡± It would have been better if Jiang Nanshu hadn¡¯t spoken up, but the mention of her name spurred him to beat Chen Qian even more fiercely. ¡°Nanshu, save me, woo woo woo, you promised to protect me,¡± Chen Qian struggled and ran towards Jiang Nanshu. Trying to catch her hand and shield her from the chairs Mr. Chen was throwing. Jiang Nanshu appeared to trip over the doorstep and fell straight out, her toe still hooked on the door. In Chen Qian¡¯s eyes of despair, the door slammed shut. Listening to the screams inside, Jiang Nanshu continued languidly, ¡°In a society of laws, both parties fighting isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Nanshu, call the police for me, please, I¡¯m begging you, call the police. I¡¯m going to be killed by this madman, save me, ah!!!¡± The door shook violently as it was pounded. That¡¯s when Jiang Nanshu finally called the police and also dialed for an ambulance. Ten minutes later, Jiang Nanshu opened the door. Blood was all over Chen Qian¡¯s face, and she had been beaten unconscious. Mr. Chen was panting, red-eyed, and he looked menacingly at Jiang Nanshu standing at the door. For people like him, who became violent after drinking, it didn¡¯t matter who showed up, he would attack just the same. And Mr. Chen was clearly beyond reason. Seeing Jiang Nanshu, he rushed at her, trying to strangle her with both hands. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes gleamed with amusement, ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯ve hit my foe, you can¡¯t hit me, right?¡± The next second, she swung a wine bottle, hitting him on the head, and he immediately passed out, blood pouring out. She kicked the body next to Chen Qian and placed the wine bottle in Chen Qian¡¯s hand. After doing all this. She then sat on the ground, seemingly frail and terrified. The police arrived quickly, and so did Jiang Yunchuan. As soon as he entered, he heard Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gleeful inner voice. [Here he comes, Fifth Brother marches in with a stride that acknowledges no kin. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m just a fragile and helpless little thing that anyone can bully.] Chapter 9 - 9 9 Your Goddess Appears Once in the Morning ?Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Your Goddess Appears Once in the Morning, Afternoon, and Evening, Unexpected, Right? Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Your Goddess Appears Once in the Morning, Afternoon, and Evening, Unexpected, Right? Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± What the heck! His face darkened as he quickly walked in, and even Jiang Yunchuan was startled by the chaos before him. His gaze fell on Jiang Nanshu, his expression irritable, ¡°Jiang Nanshu! What trouble have you caused again?¡± Whenever there was an incident, the Jiang Family¡¯s first reaction was to assume she was behind it. Jiang Nanshu snorted inwardly, but still, with tear-filled eyes, she stood up and ran to cling to his arm, ¡°Waaah, Fifth Brother, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Seeing her pear-blossom-touched-with-rain, terrified look, even his usually hard heart couldn¡¯t help but soften a bit. [So I¡¯m used to being scolded without reason, but that Chen Qian and her dad really can¡¯t take a hit, I didn¡¯t get enough of a show.] Jiang Nanshu inwardly snarked. Jiang Yunchuan got stuck with his comforting words, seeming to realize that passing judgment without understanding the situation was really too rash, his face inadvertently burning with embarrassment. Looking at her frail appearance and combining that with what¡¯s in her heart, turns out she¡¯s not scared at all and even seems to be enjoying the drama. His expression changed back and forth, ultimatelly becoming expressionless, ¡°Is that so? I haven¡¯t asked you yet, why did you skip class again, and end up in this kind of terrible place?¡± Jiang Nanshu pouted, her eyes and brows revealing a sense of loss, ¡°Because Qianqian asked me to accompany her home, she was afraid her father would abuse her. But I¡¯m too weak, I couldn¡¯t protect her well, I feel so guilty.¡± [Haha, you still want to drag me into getting hit, luckily I locked the door, wonder if the ambulance has arrived yet, wait any longer and someone might really die.] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± His thoughts had barely settled. When the paramedics from the ambulance arrived, calling out, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡± Jiang Nanshu honestly pointed inside, ¡°Over there.¡± In the end, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s testimony confirmed that it was a conflict where both parties fought, and that Mr. Chen had a mental illness. She came out of the police station with teary eyes, looking at Jiang Yunchuan, ¡°Fifth Brother, please don¡¯t tell Brother Qingyan about what happened today, I don¡¯t want him to think I am a bad woman.¡± Jiang Yunchuan scoffed coldly, ¡°You have the courage to skip class but not the courage to admit it? And you mixed yourself up in this kind of trouble, if Lu Qingyan finds out, he¡¯d dump you immediately.¡± ¡°Wahhh, I¡¯m going to be broken off an engagement, it feels so awful.¡± [Ahhh! So what are you waiting for, go tell him already! Tell him! And make him give me the ten million for the breakup fee while he¡¯s at it.] ¡°¡­¡± So is this girl with a dual personality really his own sister?! He never knew that Jiang Nanshu had such a rich inner life. Hesitating for a moment, he asked stiffly, ¡°So¡­ what do you think about Lin Yueyue?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Did he take the wrong medicine? Doesn¡¯t he have any idea how Lin Yueyue truly is? Aren¡¯t the two of them in the same bed? Why the hell is he asking me.] Her eyes blinked innocently, the cute demeanor pressing down on the brilliance of her brows and eyes, instead adding a bit more purity, ¡°If Fifth Brother wants to be with her, I support you.¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s brows knitted enough to squash a fly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate her very much? You did everything possible to stop me from being with her before, but now you agree? What does this mean?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± [What? Do you expect me to approve your relationship now? Didn¡¯t you get together even when I tried to stop you before? Now that I¡¯m not messing things up, you can¡¯t get used to it? Scumbag! You get a female playgirl and you don¡¯t cherish her; I hope you meet another twenty Lin Yueyues!] She said softly, ¡°The main reason is that I think you two are a match of talents and beauty, and over time, true colors show. I was moved by your sincere love, I hope you and Yueyue will stay together forever, forever exclusive to each other!¡± Jiang Yunchuan felt stifled, but Jiang Nanshu¡¯s expression was too sincere, even more annoying than her previous death-seeking behavior. He continued, ¡°But she¡¯s busy every day, she only spends an hour with me, do you think she loves me?¡± Jiang Nanshu, with a stern face, full of disapproval: ¡°Fifth Brother, how can you think like that? Yueyue managing to spare an hour from her busy schedule for you shows her love! From now on, you better not question her sincerity, otherwise, I¡¯ll make you lose Yueyue.¡± [Tsk, green as the grasslands and still talking about love. Your goddess, morning, noon, and night, each has a scene; you didn¡¯t expect that, did you!] ¡°¡­,¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with complexity. Had it not been for the accident that allowed him to hear his sister¡¯s voice, he would have never known that the goddess he had been pursuing for so long led such a sordid private life. ¡°I understand,¡± he sighed in response, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see your classmate first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu watched Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s seemingly agreeable face and felt secretly delighted: [Hehe, I¡¯m really thoughtful. I used to be so immature. Instead of stopping him, it¡¯s better to bring them together. After all, it¡¯s not me who will be cheated of money and contract AIDS. I¡¯ve endured so many cold stares for nothing, my poor heart deserves a hug.] Jiang Yunchuan froze on the spot. What¡­ AIDS?! He¡¯s going to get AIDS?! [Hmm, he should be ¡®logging off¡¯ in almost two years, I guess.] Jiang Yunchuan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Nanshu meant by ¡®logging off,¡¯ but it was probably equivalent to being buried. By the time they arrived at the hospital, his face was ashen. Cold sweat streamed down his forehead non-stop. ¡°Fifth Brother, are you very hot?¡± When they arrived at the hospital, Jiang Nanshu considerately handed him a tissue, ¡°Wipe it off.¡± His hands shook like he had Parkinson¡¯s. He failed to grasp it after two attempts. Jiang Nanshu silently took the tissue and wiped his face for him, ¡°There.¡± Jiang Yunchuan dazedly watched Jiang Nanshu¡¯s fair profile and felt very conflicted. Because he realized that his sister¡¯s constant interference was truly for his own good. But what had he done? For Lin Yueyue, in the dead of winter, he had locked the thinly-dressed Jiang Nanshu outside the villa for an entire night, while he went to sleep, completely forgetting about her. Their parents weren¡¯t at home that night, and his brothers didn¡¯t care for her either. She nearly froze to death and ended up in the hospital. He had been very anxious initially, but when he saw how indifferently his second brother said, ¡°Be more careful next time, don¡¯t kill her,¡± without sparing a single glance at Jiang Nanshu, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. But Jiang Nanshu seemed to have no memory of the incident; once she recovered, she forgot that he had nearly let her freeze to death and clung to him again, badmouthing Lin Yueyue a lot. Back then, he thought, how could someone be so annoying, meddling in others¡¯ affairs instead of minding their own business? ¡°Nanshu¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan grabbed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand, suddenly filled with guilt, ¡°I¡­¡± Startled, Jiang Nanshu recoiled, her eyes full of wariness, ¡°Speak if you have something to say, no need for physical contact.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu cut in preemptively, her eyes filled with sorrow, ¡°Fifth Brother said not to touch you, that I carry germs. Last time I touched the corner of your clothes, that shirt ended up in the trash.¡± [Evil spirits, stay away! Don¡¯t touch me.] ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan wanted to say something more but refrained. A detached voice came from behind, ¡°How long do you two plan to be in the way?¡± Jiang Nanshu turned around to see a man tall and long-legged, dressed in a white coat, his handsome features exuding a sense of superiority. Thin lips, a straight nose, and a chilling demeanor accompanied by dark eyes, as if steeped in a land of ice and snow. Slightly long black hair peeked out from his pale forehead faintly, a few strands resting beside his eyelashes, giving the impression of a world-weary beauty, both despairing and disdainful. Jiang Yunchuan stuttered to address him, ¡°Sec, Second Brother.¡± Chapter 10 - 10 10 Her Original Self and Her Current ?Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Her Original Self and Her Current Abnormal Self Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Her Original Self and Her Current Abnormal Self Jiang Nanshu searched her mind for information about her second elder brother, Jiang Jingcheng. Then she realized¡­ In nearly four years since returning to this family, she had had very little contact with this second brother, but each encounter was enough to incense everyone. Jiang Jingcheng was the attending doctor in Cardiac Surgery at Beijing People¡¯s Hospital. He was very handsome and had many admirers, but he was akin to a walking air conditioner¡ªwithin several miles, not a single female dared to approach and strike up a conversation. His temperament was especially indifferent, as if devoid of any emotions, showing no interest in anything. The grudge traced back to two years ago when, for a period, Jiang Nanshu was short on money. Fooled by Chen Qian¡¯s slander, she secretly photographed him shirtless and sold the photos to his admirers, making a clean 100,000 yuan. After he found out, he simply toyed with his usual surgical knife, then knocked on her door with a cold demeanor, took 80,000 from her, and then taught her how to delete them pointing with the surgical knife at the screen. Eventually, Jiang Nanshu, trembling with fear, wrote a 1,000-word apology and posted it online. Only then did he leave, satisfied. Because of this incident¡­ Originally, she was especially afraid of this second brother. When he stared at her with the surgical knife in hand, it felt as if he was contemplating where to start cutting. But Jiang Nanshu was not afraid of him. The original host was the original, but the current her was a freak. She gazed at his face, her eyes starry, and saliva almost dripping out. ¡°Hissss-ah, second brother is so handsome!¡± Jiang Jingcheng briefly paused his cold gaze at Jiang Nanshu, then withdrew it and looked towards Jiang Yunchuan, seeing him looking discontentedly at his face. Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s pale jaw lifted slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t block the hospital entrance; it affects the patients going in and out.¡± Jiang Yunchuan stepped aside, trying to pull Nanshu with him, but she, contrarily, squeezed next to Jiang Jingcheng, inhaling the faint scent of disinfectant on him, her eyes shining greedily as she examined his face and casually started a conversation: ¡°Second brother, are you coming home today?¡± As Jiang Jingcheng walked inside, his presence drew considerable attention. His thin lips moved slightly, his gaze cold, ¡°No, stay away from me.¡± Several brothers were tricked by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s outrageous maneuvers into being too scared to return home. Although Jiang Nanshu liked to look at handsome faces, she did not forget her mission. When it was time to foster aversion, she showed no mercy. Her dark, glossy eyes quickly filled with tears. Biting her lip, she said plaintively, ¡°Second brother, are you still angry about me taking those photos of you? I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Indeed, bringing up the incident of the photos, Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s demeanor changed dramatically. Although only his upper body was exposed, it was a tremendous humiliation for a doctor like him who adhered to a celibate image. His dark eyes, unfathomably deep, made Jiang Nanshu sorrowfully think that if this were on the operating table, he might send a critical condition notice to Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang and then let nature take its course with her on the operating table. Jiang Yunchuan, feeling his scalp tingle, signaled Jiang Nanshu to stop talking. Why bring this up now, and in public! ¡°Heh.¡± A cold chuckle leaked from his throat, ambiguous in its meaning. Blinking her innocent eyes, Jiang Nanshu held up three fingers, swore, and persisted suicidally, ¡°I truly won¡¯t dare to take your photos again. I deeply realize my mistake, and you already took 80,000. Let¡¯s just let this go, dad and mom really want you to come home.¡± ¡°Ohhh, you¡¯re angry, aren¡¯t you? Do you really want to kill me? Hate me? Heh, if you dare to come home, I still dare to take photos. You¡¯re so handsome; showing a bit of body, what¡¯s the big deal! This time I¡¯ll sell them secretly, make a hundred or eight hundred thousand quietly, stunning everyone.¡± Jiang Yunchuan looked utterly despairing, unable to hold back a person bent on courting death. He surreptitiously glanced at his second brother¡¯s face, which hadn¡¯t changed, feeling somewhat anxious, wondering if he could hear his sister¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°Scram.¡± He had only one word. Then he strode away. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t pursue further, feeling completely satisfied. He thought to himself, ¡°What a pity, such a handsome brother, infected by the virus, his body rotting away in six months. Now homeless, and in six months the ICU will be your home.¡± Jiang Jingcheng suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned his gaze lingeringly on Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face. She looked pitifully at him, ¡°Brother, will you come home with me?¡± His lips seemed to move slightly, a nurse called out, ¡°Doctor Jiang, there¡¯s a patient looking for you.¡± Only then did Jiang Jingcheng leave. Jiang Yunchuan glanced at Jiang Nanshu and said to her, ¡°Cough, I have something to discuss with Second Brother. You go see your classmate first.¡± Then he chased after Jiang Jingcheng. Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t care less about what he was up to. ¡°Tongzi, am I going to leave this world soon?¡± Based on the disgust she had accumulated today, she thought it was a definite possibility. The Disgust System came online, sounding somewhat reassured, ¡°As I expected, Host, with this pace, you¡¯ll soon be able to return to your own world.¡± Jiang Nanshu was quite confident too; making money was really easy. Just make others dislike her; she was experienced in that. Before her death in her world, from south to north in Beijing, people who wished her dead could line up. Everyone cursed her as a beast, a catastrophe, a demon who killed her own parents. Every time, she would laugh out loud until her stomach hurt. So, being too unruly, she was confined to a closed psychiatric hospital. While escaping, she was accidentally killed by a car. Jiang Nanshu stepped into the elevator, feeling cheerful, and glanced sideways at her reflection on the elevator wall, vivid and striking. Strangely, the original body looked exactly like her, just that the other world¡¯s version had lost its vitality, completely the opposite. ¡°In fact, this world isn¡¯t too bad either. I¡¯m quite curious to see the cannon fodders¡¯ endings, to accumulate some counterattack experience for when I return.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Is this even human language? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Building their happiness upon others¡¯ pain. That was the kind of person Jiang Nanshu was. It felt somewhat ashamed, but it really didn¡¯t dare to offend her. So it made a promise, ¡°As long as the Host earnestly completes the tasks, you can have whatever you want.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s expression was deadly serious, ¡°I will! I will be the most outstanding and highest-performing Host you have ever overseen.¡± In her heart, terms like dad, mom, brother, and sister were just codenames. Now convertible into money. So she called out without any pressure. Upon arriving at Chen Qian¡¯s hospital room, after a resuscitation, she was out of the critical period. And since Jiang Nanshu had hit Mr. Chen with that wine bottle, he hadn¡¯t regained consciousness yet. Once he awoke, he would have to undergo psychiatric evaluation to see if he truly had a mental illness; otherwise, beating someone to near death would mean jail time for him. As soon as she pushed open the door, a glass cup fell by her feet. Chen Qian, with one eye bandaged and only the other showing full of resentment, stared at her, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, you caused me to be beaten like this, my eye is blinded. Wuu wuu wuu, how am I supposed to live?¡± Chapter 11 - 11 11 Notre-Dame Cathedral Should Have Her Take ?Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Notre-Dame Cathedral Should Have Her Take a Seat Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Notre-Dame Cathedral Should Have Her Take a Seat Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes flashed with a tinge of regret. She had only lost one eye. She had thought it would go as far as broken arms or legs, or at the very least, a bit of deafness. She hung her head low, standing to one side, voicing self-reproach, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian, I didn¡¯t expect that uncle was a mentally ill offender. He was so fierce when hitting people.¡± Chen Qian clenched her teeth tightly, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Where does he have a mental illness? He just abuses alcohol and is violent at home! He deserves to die, people like him should be imprisoned, and it would be best if he died in jail.¡± Every word out of Chen Qian¡¯s mouth expressed a wish for Mr. Chen¡¯s death. That¡¯s why she had set this trap, to deal with Jiang Nanshu, and to send the father she had loathed for over a decade into police custody. Only she didn¡¯t understand why it was so different from what she had anticipated. Jiang Nanshu was unscathed, still playing the victim in front of her. ¡°You did it on purpose, you deliberately conspired with him to harm me, Jiang Nanshu, didn¡¯t you!¡± She wished she could devour Jiang Nanshu¡¯s flesh that very moment. It should¡¯ve been Jiang Nanshu lying in the hospital bed, not her. Why was Jiang Nanshu completely unharmed? The pain in her eyes robbed her of all rationality. Jiang Nanshu just looked at her sadly, ¡°But Qianqian, you were the one who took me to your house. You told me your father might hit people, and you pushed me out to keep me from getting hurt. Qianqian, you are really good to me.¡± Chen Qian would never forget that moment of despair when the door slowly closed in front of her. She pointed at her with trembling hands, ¡°You¡¯re lying; you closed the door on purpose. I¡¯m going to sue you; you¡¯re Chen Jian¡¯s accomplice!¡± At this moment, even the policemen outside seemed unable to listen anymore. With a stern face, they shielded Jiang Nanshu behind them, ¡°Miss Chen, the investigation shows that Miss Jiang was indeed visiting your home for the first time and had met your father for the first time. They did not know each other before, so there is no basis for claims of complicity. Furthermore, your father, Chen Jian, due to years of drinking, had alcohol-induced nerve damage, which caused possible mental impairment. This was all an accident. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Jiang calling the police in time, whether you would still be alive would have been uncertain.¡± An accident? One accident erased all the injuries she bore? Chen Qian swallowed her impulse to question Jiang Nanshu further. She couldn¡¯t very well tell Jiang Nanshu that she never meant to push her; she just wanted to grab her and have her take the beating instead, could she? Jiang Nanshu was truly foolish to death, even giving her such a perfect excuse of self-sacrifice. She took a deep breath, ¡°What about Chen Jian? I want him to go to prison! He beat me like this; let him sit for ten years, no, let him sit until he dies!¡± The police officer was somewhat speechless, patiently explaining, ¡°According to the law, mentally ill patients are not considered conscious during assaults and do not commit a criminal offense. In such cases, they are merely referred to a psychiatric hospital for treatment.¡± Chen Qian couldn¡¯t believe her ears; this was the outcome. She spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°What if his mental illness recovers?¡± The officer glanced at her apologetically, ¡°As long as the patient¡¯s mental state is stable and there are no further episodes, he would be released.¡± This matter would only escalate to a family conflict, and since it did not result in death, Mr. Chen wouldn¡¯t be detained for long. Chen Qian¡¯s face went pale. That maniac could come out again? Just the thought of him beating her to death made her shudder with fear. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t let him out¡­ please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked at her, puzzled, ¡°Qianqian, didn¡¯t you say that your father loves you the most? That you never want to be separated from him for the rest of your life, to take good care of him? You even told me that although he hits people, he¡¯s good to you. A child loved by their father is a treasure, unlike me, just a poor little thing that nobody loves.¡± ¡°So Qianqian, you just got hit, but Uncle is going to be locked up in a mental hospital for a while, he¡¯s already so pitiful, just forgive him.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s world view was utterly shaken by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s words. What did she mean by ¡®just got hit¡¯? Mr. Chen pitiful, yet she should forgive him? This supreme epitome of a saint was actually right beside her. She had been beaten up like this, yet she still spoke on behalf of the assailant. The Notre-Dame Cathedral should have her take a seat. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Qian felt a lump in her chest she could neither swallow nor spit out, making her feel sick to her stomach. Chen Qian forced herself to endure, she couldn¡¯t just let this go, she had to take advantage of Jiang Nanshu. Wiping her tears, she said, ¡°I know what you said, but it¡¯s scary when he has an episode. My family is poor, and even this medical bill could be an issue, not to mention sending him to a mental hospital for treatment. I¡¯m just a poor student, where would I get so much money?¡± ¡°Nanshu, can you help me pay this medical bill? I¡¯ll definitely repay you when I have the money.¡± Chen Qian looked sincerely, Jiang Nanshu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve given plenty, this little bit won¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll go borrow it for you.¡± Chen Qian hadn¡¯t even reacted yet. Just then, Jiang Yunchuan arrived, seeing Jiang Nanshu with red eyes and a furrowed brow, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying again? Who bullied you?¡± Jiang Nanshu glanced at Chen Qian, made up her mind, and said, ¡°Fifth Brother, could you lend me some money? I want to help Qianqian with her hospital expenses.¡± She blinked her big eyes, frantically gesturing: [Ask me quick, where¡¯s my money, ask, ask, ask!] Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s ears ached from the noise and played along, ¡°Where¡¯s your money? Mom and Dad give you spending money every month, where did it all go?¡± Jiang Nanshu brightened up, not expecting Jiang Yunchuan to be so cooperative. She hesitantly looked towards Chen Qian. Chen Qian had a bad feeling. The next second, she saw Jiang Nanshu spill everything, ¡°I gave it all to Qianqian. She said she¡¯s my good friend, and we should share everything, so she borrowed half of the spending money mom and dad give me every month.¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. Although the family didn¡¯t care about Jiang Nanshu, as long as she was alive, that was considered enough. But it wasn¡¯t justifiable to take so much money without repaying, considering Jiang Nanshu¡¯s monthly allowance was one hundred thousand. In terms of money, they¡¯d never shortchanged her. ¡°How much did you borrow in total?¡± Chen Qian¡¯s face now truly lost all color. She might fool Jiang Nanshu, but she would definitely not fool Jiang Yunchuan. There were also several police officers watching, clearly surprised that this under-twenty university student had borrowed so much money. Her lips trembling, she said, ¡°Borrowed four hundred thousand from Nanshu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, there¡¯s eight hundred thousand, Qianqian.¡± Jiang Nanshu corrected deliberately, ¡°Plus there are many bags you borrowed and never returned, along with custom-made clothes and jewelry. They never came back to me; the clothes I don¡¯t want anymore, and I counted them as money instead. So, when will you repay this eight hundred thousand?¡± Chen Qian wished she could roll her eyes back and faint. This bitch was always so stupid, wasn¡¯t she? She had borrowed so much and seeing she had no intention to return it, she became more and more brazen. Anyway, after wearing her things, using her things, she wouldn¡¯t make a peep, instead she would be eager to give them to her. Jiang Yunchuan sneered. Remembering Jiang Nanshu¡¯s words¡ª¡±she¡¯s a little pitiful thing that nobody loves¡±¡ªhe felt oddly uncomfortable. Therefore, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a friend of my sister, I¡¯ll give you a week to repay the eight hundred thousand to my sister in full, or you can wait for a lawsuit.¡± Chapter 12 - 12 12 This malicious singing whoever listens ?Chapter 12: Chapter 12: This malicious singing, whoever listens dies! Chapter 12: Chapter 12: This malicious singing, whoever listens dies! One week? To pay back eight hundred thousand? She was truly crying this time. Her eyes were hurting badly because of the acidity. Especially since one of her eyes was injured, the doctor said if she didn¡¯t take good care of it, she would very likely become blind. She rubbed her good eye until it was red, looking pitifully at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Nanshu, I¡­¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re not thinking of borrowing money and not paying it back, are you?¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s cold voice cut straight through Chen Qian¡¯s attempt at a sob story. Jiang Nanshu immediately stood in front of Chen Qian, looking very angry, ¡°Fifth Brother, if you question my friend¡¯s character again, I won¡¯t be polite with you. Qianqian isn¡¯t like that, if she promised to pay me back in a week, she will definitely pay me back! Right, Qianqian?¡± Chen Qian: ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t agreed, in fact, she even wanted to plead and stall. But with Jiang Nanshu putting it that way, her face turned from green to ashen, ashen to black, and finally turned deathly pale as she weakly exhaled one word: ¡°Right¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu walked over to Chen Qian, tucked her in, pretended not to see her murderous gaze, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you win over my Fourth Brother.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled, and even her hatred for Jiang Nanshu seemed to vanish completely. Right, Jiang Nanshu promised to help her get Jiang Zhouye. If she could become his sister-in-law, wouldn¡¯t the eight hundred thousand eventually return to her hands? By then, if she pushed all the blame for framing Jiang Zhouye onto Jiang Nanshu, wouldn¡¯t she get her just desserts? Chen Qian let out a light breath, took Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand, and said with moved emotion, ¡°Nanshu, you¡¯re too good to me. I was so harsh to you, and you didn¡¯t get angry, you still want to help me, I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s smile was beaming, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re friends. You must have been so mad just now because your eye hurt, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°Right,¡± she changed the subject, ¡°Today, I saw uncle hiding money upstairs, it looked like quite a lot, that money could be used to pay for the hospital fees.¡± ¡°Thank you, Nanshu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Chen Qian looked at her magnanimous demeanor and silently cursed Jiang Nanshu from start to finish. Perhaps this was the benefit of having a saintly friend, in her eyes, anything could be forgiven, as foolish as always. Chen Qian could only chalk up this incident to an accident. Once she became Madam Jiang of the Fourth Branch, she wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who insulted her. Leaving the hospital. Jiang Nanshu had no particular expression on the surface, but inside she was bubbling with joy, continuously singing, even starting to sing ¡°Good Luck.¡± Eight hundred thousand was enough for a trip around the world. Jiang Yunchuan, listening to the discordant singing, went several shades paler. No wonder Jiang Nanshu wanted to follow Jiang Zhouye¡¯s footsteps and take the music career path in high school, but after recording just one song, she was criticized out of the music circle. With such a malicious voice, it¡¯s a death sentence to the ears of anyone who listens! In the entire Jiang Family, it was only Jiang Zhouye¡¯s voice that was the best and most pleasant to hear. He quickly found a topic to ask about what he most wanted to know, ¡°Little sister¡­ who do you think is more handsome, me or Second Brother?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ? She had noticed that this guy was acting abnormal ever since they were in Chen Qian¡¯s hospital room. In the morning, he had been looking at her with cold eyes, calling her Jiang Nanshu, but after one afternoon, he started calling her ¡°little sister.¡± Jiang Nanshu felt as though a weasel was greeting the chicken for the New Year, nothing good in mind. She took a glance at his face. Jiang Yunchuan gave a light cough, seemingly trying to show his best side. He wasn¡¯t ugly with red hair that made his features wildly attractive, and with a body full of muscles, tanned skin, he wouldn¡¯t be out of place if he were claimed to be a sports student instead of finance. Jiang Nanshu was an honest child, and with a slight smile, she said, ¡°Second Brother is handsome.¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°Of course, Fifth Brother is also not bad looking,¡± she switched tracks, offering him some perfunctory consolation. Jiang Yunchuan hadn¡¯t even started to smile when her inner thoughts followed suit. ¡°Why would I compare myself to Second Brother? Isn¡¯t that just asking for humiliation!¡± ¡°Oh, and Fourth Brother ranks before you too. When I get to see First Brother and Third Brother some day, I¡¯ll have a closer look, but they¡¯re probably more handsome than you as well.¡± By the end, Jiang Yunchuan felt utterly devastated. No amount of flattery from others could match the critical hit of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner thoughts. He isolated himself at home and then locked himself in his room. Jiang Nanshu sat in the living room and began browsing mental hospitals on her smartphone. Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t just be locked up anywhere¡ªif he were gone, who would torment Chen Qian? Mr. Jiang came in from outside, carrying a thermos in his hand and a briefcase under his arm, clearly just back from the office. Seeing Jiang Nanshu in the living room, fiddling with something and now looking at this daughter, he inexplicably found her more pleasing to the eye, even quite adorable. Although she had done many wrong things, who doesn¡¯t make mistakes in life? As long as one recognizes and rectifies them, they¡¯re still a good child. Jiang Nanshu had been away for sixteen years before being brought back home just over three years ago. It was understandable that she wasn¡¯t close to them¡ªthey hadn¡¯t given her any patience, truly unfit to be her family. Mr. Jiang sighed inwardly, intending to ask his daughter if there was anything she wanted, promising to meet her demands as long as they weren¡¯t too much. Then his gaze fell downward, catching sight of her selecting mental hospitals with serious intent. His eyelid twitched. This, combined with Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner thoughts about him ending up in a mental hospital, led him to consider that post-suicide jump, she somehow gained the ability to predict the future. In this scene, he felt an inexplicable sadness, almost struggling for words, ¡°Daughter, have you started looking already?¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu was startled to see the look in Mr. Jiang¡¯s eyes as if he were about to welcome death the next second. Looking at the mental hospital on her phone, she nodded, ¡°The sooner you get in, the sooner it gets better.¡± Mr. Jiang was devastated, finally uttering in desolation, ¡°Are you that eager to send me there? Then I want to stay in the best room available.¡± Jiang Nanshu was bewildered. Did he think this mental hospital was being picked out for him? ¡°Dad, this is for a classmate¡¯s father.¡± Mr. Jiang took a deep breath, hopeful as he asked, ¡°So, I don¡¯t have to go live there?¡± Jiang Nanshu paused, then nodded, ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± Just as his heart hadn¡¯t fully settled back down, her inner voice echoed in his ears. ¡°Just hang in there, don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When can I go stay there?¡± He was extremely anxious not getting an exact date, fearing that he might suddenly be diagnosed with a mental illness out of the blue¡ªwasn¡¯t this a joke? So much so that now, he was self-doubting, wondering which cruel person had driven him mad, given his supposedly good mental state. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes were full of question marks: ¡°Uh, you can go live there now, I¡¯ll find you a top-tier one.¡± Mr. Jiang with a dark face: ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I can wait a bit longer.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Um, let me think, ah, it seems like the old man might have gone mad because of Third Brother¡¯s death; the blow was too heavy for him, and the company¡¯s bankruptcy on top of that, he couldn¡¯t take it.¡± Chapter 13 - 13 13 I dont want much just send me money ?Chapter 13: Chapter 13 I don¡¯t want much, just send me money directly Chapter 13: Chapter 13 I don¡¯t want much, just send me money directly Mr. Jiang plopped down on the sofa as if the sky was falling. Hmm, the bankruptcy of the company would indeed drive him mad. The Jian Family started by selling soap during the period of the Republic of China and had become one of the top fifty national enterprises. It was perfect except for being somewhat inferior to the Lu Family. The company had been running for a hundred years, and its bankruptcy meant not only would he go mad, but he might also lose his life. And his third son, how could he just die like that? He really wanted to ask Jiang Nanshu right there and then what their family¡¯s fate would be. However, he didn¡¯t want to reveal that he could hear her thoughts. His daughter had always been distant from them, so it could be said that it was understandable even if she didn¡¯t care about their life or death. In the years since she had returned home, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her. Perhaps, this was a way for heaven to let them know her true feelings, to compensate her? Mr. Jiang had many thoughts in an instant. His feelings were complicated because Jiang Leyi had been spoiled from a young age, given all their love, and brought up to be a top socialite. Before Jiang Nanshu showed up, Jiang Leyi had always been the pride of the Jiang Family. Thus, three years ago, when the unrefined and illiterate Jiang Nanshu appeared before them, it was like a rift had been torn in their warm home. Despite the family¡¯s efforts to satisfy her desires, she remained discontent. Jiang Leyi wanted to move out and find her biological parents. But after all, she was a daughter they had raised for sixteen years, and it wasn¡¯t so easy to let go. Therefore, Mrs. Jiang suggested that the two sisters should get along peacefully. But Jiang Nanshu¡¯s demeanor changed from gentle initially to extremely radical whenever she saw Jiang Leyi, blaming her for taking away the affection that rightfully belonged to her. As a result, aside from his four sons who had already made achievements, Jiang Leyi seldom came back. She entered the entertainment industry, spending most of her time living with the crew or at least in the school dormitory. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t on Mr. Jiang, but on selecting a few mental hospitals she thought were good. Mr. Jiang stood up and suddenly stretched out his large hand to touch her fluffy head. Jiang Nanshu stiffened, looking at him with puzzled eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, Dad just wanted to ask if there¡¯s anything you want for your gift. Your nineteenth birthday is coming up soon.¡± [Huh? What¡¯s up with the old man? Being so nice to me all of a sudden, could it be a prelude to kicking me out of the house?] Mr. Jiang felt bitter inside¡­ Because they really had thought about it, if Jiang Nanshu continued to be unruly, they would send her away. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So she already knew. [Then I should take more money. That way I won¡¯t end up homeless after leaving. Affection can betray, but money won¡¯t. It would be nice to buy my freedom, and I promise not to come back.] She suddenly raised a bright smile and dodged his touching hand, ¡°I don¡¯t really want anything, just direct transfer of money would be fine.¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s hand froze. His gaze was extraordinarily complex. It had been more than three years. He had never really looked at Jiang Nanshu. What he heard most often was about her causing trouble somewhere or doing some foolish thing. Always using these lowly and foolish methods to attract their attention. Both annoying and disgusting to them. He softly responded with an affectionate smile on his face, ¡°Nanshu is really good, wait for your birthday and Daddy will give you a big red envelope.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked as if she had seen a ghost. What the heck! She remembered that in the book, Mr. Jiang wasn¡¯t portrayed like this. ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t have this daughter, huh? How could I possibly be so nice to her willingly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your affection, hate me, despise me, please! The Jiang Nanshu who longed for familial love has long since jumped into the river and died, I¡¯m not her!¡± Jiang Nanshu screamed inwardly, but her face bore a stiff smile. ¡°Thank you¡­ Dad.¡± When he heard the phrase ¡°jumped into the river and died,¡± Mr. Jiang left as if fleeing. So his daughter had become desperate before her suicide? She used to hope her biological family would love her. But they never did. After being revived, she became disillusioned with them and didn¡¯t wish to interfere even knowing the whole family¡¯s fate. Sigh, Mr. Jiang decided that he needed to pay more attention to Jiang Nanshu from now on. The doctors had said that letting her grow up in an environment full of tolerance and love might cure her mental illness. Downstairs, Jiang Nanshu had decided on a mental hospital. She then called to the system in her mind, ¡°Tongzi, what¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like their character settings are a bit off?¡± The system came online again, remained silent for a while, and then gave the answer, ¡°Host is mistaken, the characters in the book are just like this. Parents aren¡¯t the same as brothers; generally, parents give their children the utmost tolerance.¡± ¡°Liar,¡± Jiang Nanshu rebutted without thinking. The system, considering Jiang Nanshu¡¯s true experiences, lost its voice but still forcibly explained, ¡°Every parent is different, Host should not generalize.¡± She was utterly annoyed, and at the mention of ¡°parents,¡± her sanity nearly collapsed, ¡°I want to do the mission, I want to go back, I want to personally kill those people, why should I be the one who died, they are the ones who should be dead.¡± The system, sweating profusely, ¡°Host, don¡¯t get agitated, there are still many tasks related to Disgust Value to complete, isn¡¯t it still possible to manipulate the male lead? After all, a Disgust Value of 94 isn¡¯t forged; rest assured, I will plan strategically for you to return to your world as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Nanshu was somewhat satisfied upon hearing this, realizing there were still future scenarios like pushing the female lead into water, drugging her, and slandering her. She then became calm again, ¡°Hmm, Tongzi, you¡¯re really nice. To thank you, I¡¯ll give you a name.¡± The system felt an electrical surge within, fearing her intentions were not good. It trembled, awaiting judgment. Jiang Nanshu furrowed her brows, thought for a long time, then her eyes lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s call you Da Shachun.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Hah, you make me feel disgusted. ¡°Da represents greatness and accomplishment, Shachun can be taken as a fool¡¯s fortune, full of happiness, and Chun represents spring, the season of hope, I hope you can help me achieve one billion soon, what do you think?¡± The system, now formally renamed Da Shachun, spoke in a monotone, cold voice, ¡°If the Host is happy, no need to worry about us systems.¡± ¡°Yep, let¡¯s go with that, it¡¯s nice and easy to remember.¡± ¡°Until next time.¡± With that farewell, it vanished without a trace. Yep, with a new name, Da Shachun sneaked away in delight. Jiang Nanshu felt better again, and upon going upstairs, she encountered Jiang Yunchuan holding a bunch of skincare and makeup products. He almost dropped them in fright, stuttering, ¡°You, why did you suddenly come up?¡± She saw that he was coming from Jiang Leyi¡¯s room. She calmly took out her phone and snapped a commemorative photo of him, ¡°You¡¯re stealing sister¡¯s stuff, I¡¯m going to tell her.¡± The next second, that photo was sent to the family group. Jiang Nanshu covered her mouth in a feigned apology, ¡°Sorry, sent it to the wrong place, you won¡¯t be mad at me, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re such a delicate man, I¡¯m going to let the whole family know about your girlish heart beneath that tough exterior.¡± Chapter 14 - 14 14 The Jokes On Me ?Chapter 14: Chapter 14: The Joke¡¯s On Me Chapter 14: Chapter 14: The Joke¡¯s On Me Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mean to tag the victim directly. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to use makeup, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea!¡± Jiang Yunchuan stammered, his face turning red as he tried to explain. Jiang Nanshu clearly didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°If you¡¯re not using it for makeup, then why are you taking other people¡¯s makeup? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it, there¡¯s even lipstick in there.¡± In the chat group. Jiang Leyi frantically tagged Jiang Yunchuan: [@Jiang Yunchuan, why are you stealing my things when I¡¯m not home? Are you crazy?!] Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s phone wouldn¡¯t stop vibrating. He had a good relationship with Jiang Leyi; the siblings had grown up bickering. With a guilty touch to his nose, his fingers tapped on the screen: [I didn¡¯t steal them; I took them openly and honestly. You don¡¯t use them anyway, so what¡¯s the big deal if I borrow them for a bit?] sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Leyi: [Don¡¯t make me curse you, put them back now or you¡¯ve got one minute!] Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s temper flared up too, he scoffed: [I¡¯m using them, come home and fight me if you dare.] Jiang Leyi: [¡­I¡¯ll just give them to you.] There¡¯s no way she could go home. At the Jiang Family house, she and Jiang Nanshu were archenemies, always on the verge of an argument. Instead of making their parents and brothers pick sides, she figured it was better to avoid the trouble altogether, which is why she rarely went home now. Jiang Nanshu watched the drama unfold, feeling somewhat detached. Depression had slowly crept into the original owner¡¯s mindset in that environment because whenever she appeared, the laughter in the living room would stop; she couldn¡¯t get along with each brother in harmonious joy like Jiang Leyi could. Even if blood was thicker than water, the most important thing was feeling comfortable around each other. Suddenly, Jiang Yunchuan remembered Jiang Nanshu and panicked for a moment as he hurriedly hid his phone: ¡°Nanshu, Leyi and I are just used to bickering, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ? She deflected the conversation humorously: ¡°Next time you talk to her, I¡¯m running away from home!¡± [Psh, as if I care. Even if you had ten more sisters, I wouldn¡¯t be upset. Wait, that¡¯s not right, he usually starts cursing by now. Why is he so quiet today?] Jiang Yunchuan snapped back to reality and responded: ¡°Whether or not I run away from home is none of your business.¡± [Hah, that¡¯s more like it. You have to look annoyed if you¡¯re annoyed; I almost didn¡¯t recognize you for a second, so much for leaving.] Jiang Nanshu raised her chin defiantly at him: ¡°Then try it! Hmph.¡± After saying that, she stormed off to her room. Jiang Yunchuan watched her leave, feeling a bit stifled. That retort was something he was prone to say in fits of anger, yet saying it now had lost some of its flavor, and he wasn¡¯t quite sure why. He didn¡¯t take Jiang Nanshu¡¯s threat of running away from home seriously. He was confident Jiang Nanshu wouldn¡¯t actually leave. Glancing down at the skincare products, once he used them up, he¡¯d be as handsome as his elder brother! He was starting a skincare routine, changing his style and hairstyle¡ªthis time, he was determined to win! ¡­ Life as college students from prestigious families meant they still lived on campus. It was just that Jiang Nanshu had only recently recovered and was skipping classes on her first day back at Jing University. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang knew about it, and the next morning, Mrs. Jiang packed breakfast for Jiang Nanshu. ¡°Nannan, take this to school; don¡¯t be late. Study hard, and no more skipping class,¡± she muttered somewhat naggingly. Jiang Nanshu, standing off to the side, replied nonchalantly: ¡°Oh, all right.¡± [I don¡¯t want to study, I want to skip class.] Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± She bit her tongue. ¡°Never mind, you don¡¯t have to study hard, the Jiang family can afford to keep you, just be happy. Once you graduate, I¡¯ll ask your elder brother to arrange a job for you in the company.¡± ¡°Mhm, okay, thanks, Mom.¡± [Hm? I don¡¯t want to work either, I want to lounge around, have everything handed to me, not move, not move at all¡­] Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Never mind¡­ when you grow up, do whatever you want, even entering the entertainment industry is fine, with your¡­ with your elder brother to support you.¡± She was about to say she had her sister and fourth brother there. But thinking about not getting along with Jiang Leyi, and having an even worse relationship with her fourth son, she felt a headache coming on. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Jiang Nanshu slightly tilted her head, ¡°Thank you for your concern, I will carefully consider my own path.¡± [Suggestion: Don¡¯t be too stressed, don¡¯t worry too much, and breast cancer won¡¯t come knocking.] Mrs. Jiang watched as Jiang Nanshu¡¯s figure retreated, and somehow, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s thought comforted her. Although she didn¡¯t say it out loud, she still cared about her in her heart. As for breakfast, Jiang Nanshu had already eaten it all in the car. After finishing, she licked her lips, still longing for more. The Jiang family¡¯s meals were indeed delicious, their breakfast was exceptionally flavorful. The thought of having to stay at school for four days, only returning home on weekends to continue enjoying delicious meals, made her feel deflated. Jiang Nanshu slowly got out of the car, and the driver, Uncle, stood by the car, waving, ¡°Second Miss, have a safe journey.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡­ Thank you, indeed. She stepped confidently into the school. Possibly because of her dedication to music, the original person chose broadcasting as her major, but¡­ the original may have misunderstood, broadcasting isn¡¯t about singing, it leans more towards dubbing and hosting. Another reason was because Su Ran sang very well. She heard that originally, it was through singing that Lu Qingyan fell for her, hence the original attempted to imitate to win affection. But she had a tone-deaf voice, like a chicken singing better than her when its neck is under the knife. Asking her to sing was even harder than killing her, the same held true for Jiang Nanshu before she took over this body, who also couldn¡¯t sing. Jiang Nanshu sighed inwardly, although God took away her singing voice, He gifted her with an extraordinary talent for songwriting. She had written few songs, but most of them became classics. Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t planning to utilize this skill; in this world, no one was worth her penning songs for. As she walked, the surrounding glares were full of disdain and mockery. Jiang Nanshu glanced over, returning the stare, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t seen a beauty before?¡± The person seemed taken aback, but dared not argue back¡­ Because Jiang Nanshu was truly beautiful, aside from her scatterbrained cognition, she was flawless. Startled by her stare, the person felt strangely shy. Then quickly realized, almost slapping himself, such a top-tier bootlicker was not even worth considering. So, the mockery in his voice became even more evident, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, if I were you, I would start managing my fianc¨¦ now. Can¡¯t even control a man, and yet you have the nerve to yell around here.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes lit up. What does that mean? Some new drama? So, she pulled out her phone, ready to catch up on the latest gossip. Then she stumbled upon her own drama. [Shout out! Jing University¡¯s number one lovesick bootlicker, Jiang Nanshu, your fianc¨¦ is with Bai Yueguang now, hurry and make a scene!] Attached was a picture. Su Ran was dancing under a lush wisteria tree, while not far away, Lu Qingyan was gazing at her quietly. One photo full of lingering feelings. Quite aesthetic, it seemed purposely snapped. The comments below continued: [I¡¯m a local dog, love to watch reconciliation!] [Su Goddess is really beautiful, if such a woman loved me, I¡¯d be willing to lose ten years of my life.] [They¡¯ll get back together, right? They will, right? Like many novels where they reunite after a long time, then slowly come back together, ohhh so tear-jerking!] Chapter 15 - 15 15 Roll to Live Roll to Die the Roll Door ?Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Roll to Live, Roll to Die, the Roll Door Lasts Forever! Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Roll to Live, Roll to Die, the Roll Door Lasts Forever! ¡°Jiang Nanshu is the third wheel! If it weren¡¯t for her, those two should have been together a long time ago, what a troublemaker, so disgusting!¡± ¡°emmm, to be fair, Lu Qingyan never dated Su Ran back then, and Su Ran ran away, so it¡¯s not like they were ever lovers. You¡¯re stretching this too far. I suggest taking off your filters and not jumping to conclusions based on rumors.¡± ¡°You above, what do you know? If Lu Qingyan hadn¡¯t gotten engaged to Jiang Nanshu, they wouldn¡¯t have been so restrained. Plus, Su Ran waited for him for three years! She even entered the entertainment industry just to be in a place where Lu Qingyan could see her. Jiang Nanshu is pretty much harassment, so gross.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the true third wheel is the one who¡¯s not loved. Jiang Nanshu, let it go, break off the engagement, a petition signed by ten thousand people!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I¡¯m shipping them so hard, Lu Qingyan only has eyes for Su Ran, such possessiveness!¡± ¡­ Jiang Nanshu had been reading these comments all the way through and didn¡¯t get angry, she even felt like laughing a bit. What¡¯s this about the ¡®real¡¯ third wheel being the one who¡¯s not loved; do they have shit for brains? Lu Qingyan watching Su Ran dance is now related to possessiveness? Jiang Nanshu felt an itchiness all over her body, oh, no wonder it was so irritating, it turns out it was her own rebellious nature. She directly logged into her main account and left a comment below the post: ¡°Got a possessiveness attack, those passing by, please report.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Crazy! Heh, Lu Qingyan had claimed just one, but she claimed a whole bunch! In this game, she won. She lifted her head and faced the boy in front of her, speaking authoritatively, ¡°No matter what you say, I believe he will never betray me. Give up on your little scheme. From now on, he can only marry me. As I said before, if you have the guts, let Su Ran dance in front of me, and let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t slap her.¡± The boy was flabbergasted, wearing a ¡°you¡¯re insane¡± expression. Daring to touch Su Ran under Lu Qingyan¡¯s watch, this girl must have a death wish. Therefore, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s comment spread like wildfire and was even twisted into her forcing Lu Qingyan into marriage and that she¡¯d kill Su Ran upon seeing her. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t care; the hatred she¡¯d drawn wasn¡¯t much different anyway. The first class of the day was an Introduction to Journalism. During these types of classes, Jiang Nanshu would prop her chin and daydream. Because she sat at the very back, she covered herself with the curtain, pretending the teacher couldn¡¯t see her sleeping. The journalism teacher, dissatisfied, tapped the desk. Jiang Nanshu remained unmoved. Ever since the semester began, she was either chasing after Lu Qingyan or squatting outside the Finance Department¡¯s classrooms waiting for his class to end; she rarely attended her own classes. ¡®Infatuated for love¡¯ therefore found its spokesperson. Then class was over. A form was slammed in front of her. A clear female voice rose, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, come sign.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked up, eyes bleary from sleep, let out a yawn, and glanced at the delicate-looking girl, her tone lazy, ¡°What¡¯s so important that I need to sign it personally?¡± The girl: ¡°¡­¡± She frowned tightly, ¡°You¡¯re not getting cold feet, are you? It¡¯s for the Mid-Autumn Festival talent show; you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t signed yet.¡± Jiang Nanshu searched her memory and realized it was actually happening. The reason she joined the performance was because Su Ran had signed up for it before returning to the country. She had registered at Jing University to take graduate exams, so she was considered a student there. And how could Jiang Nanshu allow any rekindling of their past romance? So, she decided to sing a song just like Su Ran to have a moment of romance with Lu Qingyan. The song was already chosen, chosen by herself. According to the story in the text, it was a big embarrassment and she became Su Ran¡¯s foil, and even got the nickname ¡°grass cutter.¡± ¡°She sings worse than the noise of a grass cutter.¡± Jiang Nanshu picked up the pen and wrote her name with flourish. Only then did the leading girl leave satisfied. By signing her name, didn¡¯t she just issue a challenge to Su Ran? Right now, Su Ran is the hot new darling of the entertainment industry, singing and dancing perfectly without a flaw, and Nanshu is just asking for humiliation by trying to compete. , do you really want to follow this plot?¡± Da Shachun appeared. ¡°Oh, Da Shachun, it¡¯s quite rare for you to show up on your own.¡± Da Shachun: If it could take human form, its eyes would probably roll to the heavens. Jiang Nanshu scratched her head, speaking in an unhurried tone, ¡°Hold on, General Da Shachun must have a strategy to share, please elaborate.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t understand. Da Shachun was excited: Moreover, in the book, you¡¯re constantly being outdone, losing the chance to draw hatred first. What could be more annoying than winning and then mocking your opponents?> Da Shachun¡¯s words were like a beacon, illuminating Jiang Nanshu¡¯s path, elevating her soul: ¡°Brilliant, brilliant, that¡¯s right.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If I beat all of them, and I taunt them afterwards, that¡¯s the legendary top-tier mockery. You¡¯re indeed my strategist, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Da Shachun smiled faintly, concealing its talents and fame. Thinking she had lived a life free of contention, she hadn¡¯t expected to get caught up in the fray this time. Rolling lively in the battle, may the roller¡¯s spirit live forever! ¡°Oh, shall I meet Su Ran? Not making a sarcastic comment wouldn¡¯t fit my character.¡± Da Shachun: With the target in mind, Jiang Nanshu started to focus in class. If she was going to roll, she couldn¡¯t be second-best in anything. She was super serious! ¡­ Lunchtime in the cafeteria. Jiang Nanshu picked a portion of every dish, sitting alone at a table meant for four. Simply because the entire table was covered with dishes she¡¯d ordered. Jiang Nanshu smacked her lips, starting with the steamed crab in front of her, accompanied by a dipping sauce that was exceptionally fresh. Although it was far from what she had at home, the taste was still not bad. Not far away, Lu Qingyan and his entourage walked in. Their arrival immediately attracted a lot of attention. The man standing on Lu Qingyan¡¯s left side halted; he had a buzz cut, wore a black leather jacket, had earrings, and a cigarette dangled from his mouth. After scanning the room, his gaze fixed on Jiang Nanshu. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Brother Yan, your fianc¨¦e is here. Wanna go say hi?¡± It was obvious to everyone that there was a hint of mockery in his laugh. Seeing that Lu Qingyan remained indifferent, he continued to tease, ¡°Really out of character, normally as soon as you¡¯re out of class, she¡¯s the first to dash toward you. During meals, she¡¯s all over you, serving dishes, pouring water. What¡¯s up today? She came to eat on her own.¡± Lu Qingyan-side glanced at him, his peach-like eyes slightly cold: ¡°Cheng An, do you have too much free time?¡± Someone whistled towards Jiang Nanshu with excitement, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, look, your fianc¨¦ has come to eat with you!¡± Chapter 16 - 16 16 As Expected Wild Boars Cant Eat Fine Bran ?Chapter 16: Chapter 16: As Expected, Wild Boars Can¡¯t Eat Fine Bran Chapter 16: Chapter 16: As Expected, Wild Boars Can¡¯t Eat Fine Bran Jiang Nanshu: ? It wasn¡¯t until she saw Lu Qingyan that she suddenly realized, right, she still had a fianc¨¦. She cast an appreciative glance at the person who had spoken, grateful for the timely reminder, almost missing her chance to mess things up. ¡°Brother Qingyan!¡± Then, amid the mocking glances of the crowd, she ran up to Lu Qingyan, normally restrained, she carried no such baggage now, took advantage of his distraction, and hugged him tightly, her hands quietly felt his firm waistline. [Awesome, awesome, are there really six-packs under the shirt? If I could just touch them, I can¡¯t imagine how sunny and cheerful a little girl I would be.] Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± In the moment of his stupor, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand was almost lifting his white T-shirt, so his whole body tensed for a moment, he quickly grabbed her wrist, trying to push her away, but Jiang Nanshu was frighteningly strong. Cheng An looked at her clingy demeanor and felt annoyed: ¡°Jiang Nanshu, have you no shame? Embracing like that in such a public setting?¡± Jiang Nanshu knew him, the young master of the Cheng family, famous troublemaker from Jing University, whereas Lu Qingyan was the recognized school heartthrob, the two had been close friends since childhood. Her eyes innocent, treading the thin line of doom: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hugging my fianc¨¦? If you¡¯re angry, I can hug you in private too.¡± Her words dropped, and the entire cafeteria went dead silent. Damn! Cheating in front of Lu Qingyan? Savage! Cheng An was stunned by her brazen words, he turned to Lu Qingyan, quickly protesting his innocence: ¡°Brother Yan, I have nothing to do with her, don¡¯t get it wrong, how could I possibly like such a vicious woman.¡± Jiang Nanshu tilted her head up to Lu Qingyan and smiled: ¡°Just kidding, my dearest is still my Brother Qingyan.¡± [I wish to give all the handsome boys a home, sigh, so annoying, why haven¡¯t we called off the engagement, I can¡¯t stand a day without touching abs.] Lu Qingyan tightened his grip on her wrist. ¡°Ouch,¡± she let out a soft cry. Her bright, flamboyant face slightly frowned, her eyes brimming with tears, looking pitifully at Lu Qingyan. He suddenly turned his face away, as if he was just meeting this woman for the first time in three years. Jiang Nanshu was waiting for him to push her away, but the next second, he abruptly pulled her towards her seat instead, his voice cool: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ? [What the hell, who wants to have a meal with you!] Lu Qingyan turned his head to look at her, his peach blossom eyes calmly gazing at her: ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat with me?¡± Only then did Jiang Nanshu realize, although he was holding her hand, her feet were still firmly planted in spot. ¡°¡­¡± She gave an awkward smile and stepped forward: ¡°How could that be, I¡¯ve ordered your favorite dishes, just waiting for you.¡± Cheng An watched Lu Qingyan incredulously. Has this guy gone mad? Su Ran is so beautiful, gentle, kind-hearted, and talented yet he doesn¡¯t want her. But he insists on being with Jiang Nanshu, who is vicious, foolish, and merely beautiful without substance? It¡¯s clear to anyone with eyes which to choose. As soon as Jiang Yunchuan arrived, he saw Lu Qingyan pulling Jiang Nanshu along and thought she must have done something to upset Lu Qingyan again. So he immediately pulled Jiang Nanshu behind him, keeping her far from Lu Qingyan, and anxiously said: ¡°Brother Yan, did my sister do something to you again, she didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked up at him and then at the frigid expression of Lu Qingyan. Though she didn¡¯t know which act this was, it didn¡¯t stop her from watching the drama unfold. ¡°I misspoke, I did it on purpose, I¡¯ll even kiss him fiercely in front of Su Ran. What can you do about it? Nothing.¡± Both directed their gaze unanimously towards an innocent-looking Jiang Nanshu. In the end, it was Lu Qingyan who broke the silence, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just having a meal with your sister.¡± Having said that, he took a seat opposite Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Yunchuan wore a bizarre expression, as Jiang Nanshu¡¯s relentless harassment over the past three years had successfully made Lu Qingyan physiologically want to flee whenever he saw her. Cheng An walked over and patted his shoulder, ¡°Are you insane? Weren¡¯t you the one hoping your sister didn¡¯t fare well? Why are you suddenly protecting her now?¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s face had a fleeting moment of awkwardness, then he snapped back irritably, ¡°None of your damn business. This is a family matter, and she too is a Jiang.¡± Cheng An took that to mean that even though Jiang Nanshu might be mediocre, she still represented the face of the Jiang Family. Though the face of the Jiang Family had pretty much been lost by Jiang Nanshu already. He shrugged somewhat speechlessly, thinking, what took you so long, and now that the fig leaf has been torn off, you want to put it back on? Impossible! He sat down next to Lu Qingyan. Seeing Jiang Nanshu point at the pig¡¯s trotters and chestnuts in front of her, she skillfully avoided the trotters and placed a chestnut in his bowl, her smile sweet, ¡°Look, I ordered in advance your favorite chestnuts, they¡¯re really sweet.¡± Lu Qingyan glanced down. Cheng An laughed out loud, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, this cat-and-mouse trick of yours is a bit outdated, even Su Ran knows that Brother Yan doesn¡¯t like chestnuts, and you still particularly picked them for him? Are you trying to catch his attention on purpose?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Who cares what he likes? Hmm, not a bad idea, I¡¯ll send him chestnuts every day from now on to annoy him.¡± Her eyelashes drooped, her tone wistful, certain that Lu Qingyan hated this pretentious side of hers, ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose, because I want him to remember me. I¡¯m so stupid, can¡¯t even do this small thing right, no wonder nobody likes me.¡± Saying this, she put the chestnut into her own mouth. With a look of wanting to cry but not crying. ¡°Delicious, chestnuts are so tasty¡ªhow could he not like them? Indeed, wild boars can¡¯t appreciate fine bran.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Seriously impressive. That expression along with the rich inner monologue. Even the best actress would have to step behind the curtain. Cheng An, completely oblivious, just felt that Jiang Nanshu was unbearably melodramatic, and it¡¯s no wonder so many people disliked her; there really was a reason. He couldn¡¯t help but mentally compare her to Su Ran. And realized Su Ran was a million times better. Seeing Lu Qingyan¡¯s cold demeanor, not speaking a word, mechanically eating his food, he couldn¡¯t help feeling displeased and sneered, ¡°Brother Yan, we all know about the incident with Su Ran back in the day. If it weren¡¯t for that accident, you would have been with her after high school graduation. It¡¯s been three years, and we all feel strangled for you. This brainless woman isn¡¯t worthy of you; take advantage of the fact that Su Ran is in the country and clear things up with Jiang Nanshu, so as not to mislead Su Ran.¡± ¡°Yo, bootlicker number two is shining brightly, nearly outshining Fifth Brother.¡± Jiang Yunchuan almost spat out his food. The hell, where did he bootlick! Then the dead memories began to attack him. He felt a bit listless; okay, he indeed used to be a major sycophant for Lin Yueyue. Now he also felt somewhat uneasy, for he hadn¡¯t discovered any Golden Master behind Lin Yueyue yet. For a moment, he doubted whether Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner thoughts were true, but also because of feeling annoyed, he hadn¡¯t bothered with Lin Yueyue the entire day. ¡°Cheng An,¡± Lu Qingyan spoke up, his tone icy, ¡°Do you like Su Ran?¡± Chapter 17 - 17 17 If you like Su Ran go chase her ?Chapter 17: Chapter 17 If you like Su Ran, go chase her Chapter 17: Chapter 17 If you like Su Ran, go chase her The whole table of people were stunned. Cheng An¡¯s expression quickly changed. Jiang Yunchuan also looked at Lu Qingyan with confusion. He initially supported Lu Qingyan being with Su Ran, after all, back in high school, the whole thing between him and Su Ran was quite sensational. Although it was never explicitly said, during that period, the two studied together, progressed together, and were practically inseparable. Just when everyone thought they would end up together after high school graduation, Su Ran turned around, took the 30 million check from Young Master Lu, abandoned Lu Qingyan, and left without saying goodbye. It wasn¡¯t until three years later that she reappeared in Lu Qingyan¡¯s life. Only Jiang Nanshu seemed immensely intrigued. ¡°Indeed, how did you know your good brother likes your Bai Yueguang? Can¡¯t handle it? There are plenty who like Su Ran, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Perhaps because of the protagonist¡¯s aura, any male who interacted with Su Ran developed a mysterious fondness for her, the entire book was about the male lead seeing her cuddling with someone today, and bumping into a stranger taking her home tomorrow. In this cycle, misunderstandings kept increasing, adding more torment to their relationship. Before Jiang Nanshu was admitted to the mental hospital, a young nurse felt she was too pitiful and thus gave her the book to pass the time. She claimed it was to nurture the mentally challenged, helping her feel the most sincere human emotions. Jiang suspected it was because she secretly saw the nurse cry from suffering and could not bear to see her enjoy it, so she forcefully made her share the sadness. Unfortunately, she did not learn about genuine emotions, but she did learn plenty about the cat-and-mouse tactics between the male lead and Bai Yueguang, which helped her escape from that mental hospital. Lost in her thoughts, Jiang Nanshu saw Cheng An remained silent for a long while and decided to stir things up further, thinking it was also a kind gesture. ¡°Cheng An, if you like Su Ran, just go after her. Could you please not let her interfere with me and Brother Qingyan?¡± Jiang Nanshu hit hard for love. Cheng An, feeling exposed, became furiously upset, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, what the hell are you talking about? How could I possibly go after Su Ran? Qingyan is my brother, don¡¯t try to sow discord here!¡± ¡°Brother Yan, I have no other thoughts about Su Ran. She only has you in her heart, I see her as a sister.¡± His explanation was so hurried it seemed like a cover-up. Lu Qingyan, whose expression remained unchanged, said indifferently, ¡°If you like her, go after her. I have no involvement with Su Ran.¡± Cheng An stared at him in shock, and after a moment, he became angry. Yes, he was angry. He clenched his teeth and demanded, ¡°Brother Yan, how can you say that? Are you being fair to Su Ran? She did that for you¡­¡± ¡°The 30 million already settled our past, Cheng An, don¡¯t mention her in front of me again. ¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡± Cheng An laughed out of extreme anger, pointing at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Are you really blinded by this woman¡¯s gorgeous appearance? You haven¡¯t called off the engagement in three years, and last time you tried, you didn¡¯t go through with it. You clearly don¡¯t want to end it, do you? It¡¯s unfair to Su Ran who has been waiting for you. You don¡¯t deserve her love.¡± Suddenly drawn into the conversation, Jiang Nanshu: ¡­ Quietly took out a small mirror and admired her own stunning beauty. ¡°Your compliments really hit on my strengths.¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere, which had been tense, suddenly eased because of Jiang Nanshu. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being one of the main topics, she still admired herself in the mirror. Lifting her head, she saw Lu Qingyan and her Fifth Brother giving her a complex look. Jiang Nanshu remembered her mission, walked over to Lu Qingyan, hugged his shoulder, and belittled Su Ran relentlessly, ¡°Hmm, what kind of love can be dismissed with 30 million? My love for Brother Qingyan can¡¯t be measured with money. Stop insulting us. Brother Qingyan and I are the best match. Even when we go to make keys, we always get three copies made. How many can Su Ran claim?¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why does she get a 30 million breakup fee? When it comes to me, even 10 million is reluctantly given¡ªI¡¯m so anxious about when the divorce fee will be paid.¡± Suddenly, Lu Qingyan pulled away Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand and stood up with a cold demeanor and left. Oh, he got mad. Happy. Jiang Nanshu showed a sincere smile and then quickly accused, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Cheng An. If Lu Qingyan divorces me because of Su Ran, I won¡¯t let you or Su Ran off the hook!¡± Cheng An gave her a cold look: ¡°Crazy.¡± He then followed and left. ¡°Ugh, boring, it¡¯s affecting my meal.¡± ¡°Should I pretend to be sad? Never mind, turning sadness into appetite¡ªthey should understand since they¡¯ve been hurt before.¡± So Jiang Nanshu sobbed while devouring her food, making a mess. She swept through the whole table. Jiang Yunchuan wanted to say that one truly heartbroken can¡¯t eat. But seeing her enjoying her food so much, unprecedentedly, he joined her without mocking her as before. ¡°Yun Chuan?¡± Lin Yueyue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Jiang Yunchuan stiffened, not even realizing that he was particularly resistant to her appearance. Lin Yueyue glanced at Jiang Nanshu and then at Jiang Yunchuan who had no reaction. Normally, he couldn¡¯t wait to stick by her side 24/7, and he always replied to messages instantly. This time he hadn¡¯t contacted her for a whole day and night, making her extremely anxious. Was it because Jiang Nanshu, that bitch, spoke ill of her again in front of Jiang Yunchuan? She approached Jiang Yunchuan, her tone full of grievance: ¡°Why are you ignoring me? I was so worried because I couldn¡¯t reach you.¡± ¡°What? Short of money? Anxious because you can¡¯t find him?¡± Lin Yueyue¡¯s face flushed red, it was true that nothing good happened when Jiang Nanshu was around: ¡°My feelings for Yun Chuan are real, they have nothing to do with money! Even if he doesn¡¯t have a penny, I¡¯d still love him!¡± Jiang Nanshu was momentarily moved, was this the sincere feeling the psychiatric hospital nurse wanted her to convey? She waved grandly, ¡°I approve of your marriage. Having you to look out for my Fifth Brother¡­ no, take care of my Fifth Brother makes me feel at ease.¡± After she finished, she even patted Jiang Yunchuan on the shoulder: ¡°Fifth Brother, I won¡¯t disturb your sweet time with your wife, goodbye.¡± ¡°Bye-bye, you two. I¡¯ve got to stay away from Lin Yueyue, this pathogen¡ªdon¡¯t infect me.¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s face suddenly turned panicked. However, as Jiang Nanshu ran off swiftly, Lin Yueyue immediately grabbed Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s hand, crying, ¡°Yun Chuan, did I do something wrong? Why are you so hot and cold towards me?¡± Jiang Yunchuan briskly shook off her hand, his voice stiff, ¡°No, but don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m a bit allergic.¡± Lin Yueyue: ¡°¡­¡± How severe is the allergy that I can¡¯t even touch you? But, feeling wronged, she didn¡¯t dare say anything. Jiang Yunchuan was one of her cash sources; she couldn¡¯t afford to lose him. Everything that happened in the cafeteria had nothing to do with Jiang Nanshu. After finishing her classes in the afternoon, seeing there was still time, she directly turned her steps and headed to the neighboring high school. Chapter 18 - 18 18 Where there is a vicious female ?Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Where there is a vicious female supporting character, there must be a plot Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Where there is a vicious female supporting character, there must be a plot The high school next to Jing University is called Mingde Middle School. To get into this school, you either have to have good grades or your family has to donate a building. It¡¯s also the top high school with the highest number of students accepted into Jing University. Jing University is only two streets away from Mingde Middle School. On the way back, Jiang Nanshu bought a bag of sugar-roasted chestnuts, planning to wrap them up like flowers and give them to Lu Qingyan. He would absolutely love them. She couldn¡¯t resist eating them as she walked, feeling too tempted. Until she saw high school students in red and white uniforms coming out of the school. Jiang Nanshu knew it was time for school to let out. But the students didn¡¯t go far, instead, they clustered in groups by the school¡¯s fish pond, which was a filming location for a campus web drama. Jiang Nanshu came here looking for Su Ran, as the female lead wouldn¡¯t suffer unless she stirred up trouble, making the male lead feel sorry for her. The more she thought about it, the more something felt off. Sitting on the curb, she ate chestnuts and asked the system, ¡°Da Shachun, are you sure nothing¡¯s wrong with the male lead? I just have a feeling that something¡¯s off.¡± Da Shachun: [¡­] It was tired of explaining, but had grown used to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s nature, as soon as someone was a bit nice to her, she acted like they had ulterior motives. So, it patiently said, [Host, the male lead¡¯s character is not just a brainless domineering CEO. At the beginning, he is a very restrained, clean, and serious person in relationships. He treats people politely, and except for you and the female lead, he¡¯s quite gentle with others. He has a good temper and a decent family background. He only becomes blackened because the female lead drives him crazy in the end.] [Of course, you may not see him turn dark because your character will disappear in the story after two years.] Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­Huh, you really hit the nail on the head.¡± [Why, do you want to see him go dark?] Interest sparkled in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Kind of, I want to see him kill someone for the female lead. Otherwise, in my eyes, his dark turn is a failure.¡± Da Shachun was at a loss, stammering,[Host, murder is illegal¡­ we¡¯re model citizens; we don¡¯t do such things.] Jiang Nanshu instantly lost interest: ¡°Boring, I don¡¯t want to see it anymore.¡± She looked up and saw a familiar figure across the way. Cheng An was on his motorbike, parked at the school gate. Jiang Nanshu quickly followed, as she needed proof to enter the school, and Cheng An just happened to have it. Cheng An was likely here to see Su Ran. In his rush, he didn¡¯t notice Jiang Nanshu pretending to be a friend and following him sneakily. The school was buzzing with activity. Because Su Ran and her crew were filming here, there were many fans gathered outside the school, waiting to snap pictures of her. The reason Su Ran rose to fame was simple: her looks. She competed in a girl group audition abroad, debuted as the center, then returned to China to further her career after leaving her previous agency. With her foundation laid, she got roles immediately upon returning, and all her fans were drawn to her looks. Unlike Jiang Nanshu¡¯s striking and flamboyant features, Su Ran was pure and elegant, like a dewy white rose. Later, Su Ran would quickly rise to fame with this campus web drama, becoming a screen favorite. This would lead her to interact with more men, making Lu Qingyan feel a sense of crisis, keeping their relationship in limbo, warm one minute, interrupted by a strange man the next, falling back into an ice valley. Reading this book, Jiang Nanshu was puzzled. What good person only sleeps with one partner? Why couldn¡¯t she have them all? Switching partners daily, a new husband every day. Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t even imagine how extravagant her life would be if she were the female lead. Maybe it was Jiang Nanshu¡¯s intense gaze that caught Su Ran¡¯s attention. When she saw it was Jiang Nanshu, her body instinctively stiffened. Cheng An followed her gaze and saw Jiang Nanshu, looking like a stalker. ¡°Damn, why does this witch keep haunting us? It¡¯s bad enough seeing her at Jing University, now she¡¯s followed us to Mingde Middle School.¡± Cheng An immediately remembered the harsh words Jiang Nanshu had said, so he stood in front of Su Ran: ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, she won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Su Ran took a deep breath, gently patted Cheng An¡¯s shoulder, and smiled: ¡°Anzi, don¡¯t think so badly of others. Maybe Miss Jiang has something important to discuss with me.¡± ¡°What could she possibly want from you? Just to flaunt her engagement to Brother Yan. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± Cheng An trailed off, turning his head in frustration: ¡°Forget it, Brother Yan said it has nothing to do with you. Ranran, you deserve better.¡± Even though she knew the outcome, her eyes still watered. After a moment, she asked hoarsely, ¡°Anzi, all of this is my fault. If I hadn¡¯t left back then, would he not hate me so much now?¡± There was a pained look in Cheng An¡¯s eyes. Lu Qingyan and Su Ran had been together for three years. As Lu Qingyan¡¯s good friends, they naturally had contact with Su Ran and teased them by calling her sister-in-law. Every time, Lu Qingyan would sternly tell them to stop joking, because Su Ran would already be blushing. Back then, Lu Qingyan¡¯s gaze towards Su Ran was completely different from the cold indifference he showed now. Su Ran was a lovely girl; Cheng An felt he didn¡¯t measure up to her. ¡°Forget it, just take your time. Brother Yan is just angry. Once I get rid of that clingy Jiang Nanshu, you and Brother Yan can be together peacefully.¡± He then turned to look for Jiang Nanshu. Who knew that Jiang Nanshu, who had been walking in their direction, would suddenly change direction, pretending to be an extra, and get a popsicle under a big tree? She licked her popsicle, noticing they were looking at her. Her face immediately displayed three parts mockery, three parts disdain, and four parts nonchalance. It was deliberately like a pie chart. ¡°Sister Ran, filming is about to start. Hurry up,¡± a small assistant called out. Su Ran said goodbye to Cheng An and went to shoot her scene. When Cheng An came back to his senses, Jiang Nanshu was nowhere to be seen. He searched around, swearing to give her a stern warning to stay away from Su Ran. But he couldn¡¯t find her, standing in frustration, smoking. Meanwhile, on the other side. Jiang Nanshu originally intended to provoke Su Ran. Wherever she, the vicious supporting actress, went, there had to be drama. But, she saw someone she wanted to see even more. Jiang Leyi sat under the shade tree with a thin boy of about fifteen or sixteen, eating popsicles. Jiang Nanshu knew the popsicle well, she had just gotten it from the crew and it was still in her mouth. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two looked quite harmonious from a surface level, and if she hadn¡¯t appeared, it would have been a peaceful sibling scene. But her presence shattered the tranquility. Jiang Nanshu bit down hard, and with a crunch, a corner of the popsicle stick was bitten off. She threw it at a nearby trash can, making it in perfectly. Jiang Leyi immediately placed the boy behind her, eyes wary and tone full of disgust: ¡°Jiang Nanshu, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 19 - 19 19 Dont Panic when Trouble Arises Start by ?Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Don¡¯t Panic when Trouble Arises, Start by Passing the Buck Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Don¡¯t Panic when Trouble Arises, Start by Passing the Buck Jiang Nanshu smiled gently amidst the angry gaze of the youth. The smile made the red tear mole under the corner of her left eye even more vivid, adding a bright, rose-like radiance to her appearance. She pointed directly at Jiang Leyi and said to the youth in a gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you, I¡¯m looking for her.¡± It would have been better if Jiang Nanshu had kept quiet, but her words made the young boy break into tears. As if Jiang Nanshu were some unforgivable villain. But she had no interest in appeasing a child, even if this was Ji Ze, her foster brother with whom she had lived day and night for eleven years. He was fifteen this year, attended Mingde Middle School, and was currently a freshman. Jiang Leyi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and she sneered, ¡°Every time you come, it¡¯s never for anything good. What now? Do you want to spread rumors again, like you did when Xiaoze was in middle school, claiming your foster parents treated you poorly and abused you? Do you know how much emotional damage Xiaoze suffered from being isolated and coldly treated by his classmates because of that? Even if you want to sever ties with your past self, how can you hurt a child like this? Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡± Ji Ze was already tearing up, his eyes red. He stared intently at Jiang Nanshu, as if trying to find his former sister through her now glamorous appearance. [I don¡¯t have anything as nice as a conscience, you¡¯re giving me too much credit.] Jiang Leyi paused for a moment, realizing she was hearing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner voice, and was about to explode in anger when she saw Jiang Nanshu grab a handful of candied chestnuts from her hand and put them in Ji Ze¡¯s hand in a fierce gesture, ¡°I hate it when kids cry. Don¡¯t cry, or I¡¯ll beat you until you shut up.¡± Ji Ze was frightened by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s fierce demeanor, staring dumbly as those soft, pale hands opened his palm and solemnly placed the candied chestnuts in it. [Don¡¯t cry, I surrender, I don¡¯t know how to comfort, I¡¯ve even given you my favorite candied chestnuts, can this make things better?] In the next instant, Ji Ze angrily threw the candied chestnuts onto the ground, shouting with teary eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want your stuff! It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Jiang Nanshu blinked, showing no sign of hurt feelings, and tried to defend herself, ¡°The chestnuts are clean; they¡¯re edible. I ate a lot on the way here.¡± Ji Ze shot off like a naughty child caught in wrongdoing and ran far away. [Hey! It¡¯s okay to be angry, but why throw away my chestnuts! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to appease you.] Jiang Nanshu was pouty but consciously maintained her crafty persona, ¡°Hmph, bad kid. Jiang Leyi, you must have deliberately taught him that. I¡¯ve only been gone for three years and he¡¯s turned out like this. It must be your doing!¡± [When you encounter trouble, don¡¯t panic, just shift the blame.] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± What to do, suddenly I can¡¯t bring myself to hate her. Even though it¡¯s the same person, the dynamic Jiang Nanshu inside seems much more interesting. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would he be like this?¡± She crossed her arms and snorted coldly, then quickly changed the subject, ¡°What do you want from me? I have to go play an adversarial role with the lead actress in ten minutes, so you¡¯d better talk fast.¡± ¡°Heh, just quit acting with your lousy skills. Even a passing dog acts better than you.¡± Jiang Nanshu engaged in a risky endeavor. Jiang Leyi was about to retaliate, but then Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner voice reached her: [Actually, your acting is much better than Su Ran¡¯s. She acts like a zombie, the kind that even a passing dog would kick twice, but I won¡¯t compliment you to your face.] This sarcasm, combined with Jiang Nanshu¡¯s haughty expression, one that said ¡°I¡¯m the coolest sister,¡± successfully made Jiang Leyi laugh. Jiang Nanshu: ????? [How can you laugh when you¡¯re being insulted? Did you think of something happy? Like meeting that scumbag who exploits you like an ox and a horse, that PUA? Hmm, seems like he¡¯s in the same crew as you¡­] Jiang Leyi¡¯s smile froze. She suddenly remembered Jiang Nanshu¡¯s earliest inner voice about her being harvested for organs, like having her kidneys dug out and corneas donated. Truly a sin. His eyelids twitched violently and he frowned, ¡°Did you come here just to mock my acting?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Jiang Nanshu curled his lips, ¡°I have a question for you, do you have a crocodile leather LV bag from the Spring/Autumn Collection?¡± Jiang Leyi thought for a moment and seemed to have some recollection, so she nodded, ¡°Yes, what about it? Do you want it?¡± Jiang Nanshu let out a cold laugh, steady in his performance, ¡°Heh, I wouldn¡¯t even want your junk as a gift.¡± [Wuwuwu, sister, I want it, I want it¡ªI¡¯m a poor wretch without money, give it all to me, smash me with luxury goods, I hope you can see through my strong facade and realize the fragile heart of someone who is saying the opposite.] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± She rubbed her temples, ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°Did you give the bag away to someone?¡± ¡°Are you investigating me?¡± Jiang Leyi frowned, ¡°How do you know I gave my bag away?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°You think you were being very secretive?¡± [The intent to harm me is so obvious, bribing Chen Qian, destroying my innocence.] Jiang Leyi¡¯s pupils shook in shock, her instincts telling her that without a clear explanation, she might be done for, the kind that couldn¡¯t be appeased by a truckload of luxury goods on Jiang Nanshu. Sweat broke out on her forehead as she hurriedly said, ¡°I gave the bag to Chu Muxi.¡± ¡°Chu Muxi?¡± Jiang Leyi nodded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my childhood friend. When I went abroad to visit her, she saw me carrying it and said she liked it, so I gave it to her.¡± Jiang Nanshu had some impression of this person, a girl who was extremely gentle and tranquil, always smiling, speaking softly and kindly to everyone¡ªa favorite in their elite circles, the complete opposite of Jiang Nanshu. However, she had poor health, born with congenital asthma, and had spent most of her life immersed in herbal remedies. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Jiang Leyi hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Abroad. She and Lu Qingyan were graduates of the same cohort. She went overseas for further studies right after high school and hasn¡¯t been back home for nearly three years.¡± The trail ended abruptly with Jiang Leyi. She had thought it would have been this fake sister, but it turned out that the bag had not passed through her hands to Chen Qian. The person in question, Chu Muxi, was also absent, and it was unclear when she would return to the country. Or could it be that the person behind Chen Qian wasn¡¯t Jiang Leyi or Chu Muxi but someone else entirely? Jiang Nanshu¡¯s head hurt from thinking, her patience nearly depleted. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t think any longer; she would simply ask Chen Qian directly later on. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not very interested in your affairs, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After Jiang Nanshu finished speaking, she looked at the chestnuts on the ground with a pained expression. [I really want to pick them up ahh!] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± So she stiffly bent down to help pick them up, ¡°Take your leftover trash with you, don¡¯t pollute the school environment.¡± ¡°Ha,¡± Jiang Nanshu sneered, ¡°Who wants stuff from the ground, huh? What, you¡¯re mad because I threw them there? You believe I¡¯ll come tomorrow and throw another handful?¡± Jiang Leyi saw that despite her harsh words, the bag she was using to carry the chestnuts was honestly open. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As if she feared she would pick them up and sneakily eat some when not being watched. ¡°Here, all returned to you¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu closed the bag. [Hehe, I¡¯m going to give them all to Lu Qingyan, saving a small expense.] Chapter 20 - 20 20 Teach You Three Moves to Win Over the ?Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Teach You Three Moves to Win Over the Campus Hearthrob, Applicable Nationwide, Worry-Free After-Sales Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Teach You Three Moves to Win Over the Campus Hearthrob, Applicable Nationwide, Worry-Free After-Sales Jiang Leyi watched her departing figure. Suddenly, she began to pity Lu Qingyan¡­ Meeting such a fianc¨¦e wrapped in black sesame filling¡­ Before Jiang Nanshu left, she even sneakily snapped a photo of Cheng An and Su Ran in an intimate pose. Annoying people is also a kind of death-wish aesthetic. On the way back, it had gotten dark, and the night snack stalls around the school had propped themselves up. Walking up to a barbecue stall, Jiang Nanshu stopped in her tracks, unable to move any further. Maybe¡­ eat her fill and then go deliver the chestnuts to Lu Qingyan. She glanced at the time; it was only seven o¡¯clock, still early. She¡¯ll go deliver them at eight. By the time it was nine o¡¯clock, Jiang Nanshu stared solemnly at a tableful of skewers, as if she¡¯d had too good a time and it was a bit late¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to make the trip again tomorrow. So she bit the bullet, thinking to give the kid a bit of ceremonial feeling. She had sucked each skewer completely clean, even rinsing them at the owner¡¯s tap. Then she carefully skewered the chestnuts one by one. A skewer for each, twenty in total. Holding the bunch, it actually looked the part. She passed by a bunch of discarded roses, pulled all the flowers out, and stuck the skewers into the sponge inside. By the time she was done, it was nearly half-past ten. Damn! It was almost curfew. She sprinted all the way to Lu Qingyan¡¯s dormitory building, wanted to yell but felt it would be impolite, so instead she called Lu Qingyan¡¯s phone, which usually went ignored but was surprisingly picked up this time. His voice was low with sleepiness, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Afraid he wouldn¡¯t hear her, Jiang Nanshu raised her voice, ¡°Lu Qingyan, come down, I¡¯ve got a surprise for you.¡± But she overlooked that because it was so quiet around, her voice was exceptionally loud. Instantly, the dormitory which had its lights off was lit up one after another, as many people ran to the balcony to look down. Jiang Nanshu looked up and saw a crowd of onlookers, dense as could be¡ªthe power of people wanting to watch the drama. Recording each embarrassing moment of Jiang Nanshu. Some even started live-streaming. ¡°Bros, Jing University¡¯s number one smitten sucker presenting flowers in a declaration of love, to see if it¡¯s a success send me a rocket, a complete tracking of the school hunk and the love-struck puppy¡¯s secret love history.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes widened. Was making money really this easy?! She quickly took out her phone, afraid of being too late and losing business. The original owner also loved live streaming, had an account, but usually shared various luxury goods under the account, and photoshopped pictures with Lu Qingyan, the topped video was one with a photoshopped festive wedding certificate, the video had two likes and over ten thousand comments, all cursing. The video was set to the song ¡°Divination,¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand slipped and she accidentally clicked on it, and as the music played, a flood of late husband memories almost overwhelmed Jiang Nanshu. The melodic song echoed throughout the campus. Even though Jiang Nanshu was a strong person inside, she fell silent at the sight of the video. This photoshop job was so fake, if it were her, there wouldn¡¯t be so many flaws! ¡°Jiang Nanshu, you¡¯d better give me an explanation, what kind of madness is this late at night?¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s cool voice came from behind Jiang Nanshu. He caught a glimpse of her still engrossed in that video, his temples throbbing fiercely, and even with his good temper, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back. Because of that video, he was viciously mocked on the school¡¯s anonymous confession wall for a whole month, and even now, the thought alone filled him with shame. Having someone like Jiang Nanshu who¡¯d stops at nothing to chase someone around¡ªseriously, who could stand it? Jiang Nanshu turned to glance at him, quickly closed the video, and opened the live streaming app. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m gonna do a live stream, you gotta give it the full ceremonial vibe.¡± [Gonna fleece you good!] Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He must be crazy to interact with this woman. She adjusted the angle. ¡°My dudes, I don¡¯t want rockets, I don¡¯t want yachts, I just want a plane! Here are three tricks to bag the campus hottie! Universal application, no worries after sales.¡± As soon as Jiang Nanshu finished speaking, she indeed saw someone gift her a plane, not just one but ten at a time. Made a killing, made a killing. Jiang Nanshu held out the chestnut blossom bouquet she had carefully arranged and handed it to him: ¡°Brother Qingyan, my love for you is like this chestnut, once you peel it open, my heart¡¯s full of you.¡± She was true to her word, using every possible way to annoy him. If this had been before, Lu Qingyan would not have paid her any attention at all. But now, he was really curious¡ªwhat was she like under that pretense of deep affection? He reached out to take it, and the next instant, the chestnut blossom bouquet was in the trash can. Jiang Nanshu looked on forlornly. [Good thing I picked that up off the ground to give you, so I¡¯m not heartbroken.] She looked tearfully at the phone: ¡°Love pursuit failed, no refunds, let¡¯s make another date next time.¡± ¡°So sad, how can I make my way into your heart?¡± Jiang Nanshu turned off the live stream, walking away despondently. [I¡¯m so tired I could die, maybe I¡¯ll do a drunk scene tomorrow. It gives me an excuse to hit up Club 857, call up some male models, hehe, I¡¯m so clever.] Not only was she not sad, she was even thinking about booking male models at 857. Lu Qingyan¡¯s expression turned a bit cold. ¡°Tsk, you really drew the short straw, saddled with such a conspicuous burden.¡± Yang Jiashu, also a childhood friend, came up from behind, sighing as he patted Lu Qingyan¡¯s shoulder. Lu Qingyan sighed lightly¡­ Maybe because he was accustomed to being embarrassed, he didn¡¯t feel much about it now. Yang Jiashu pushed up his glasses: ¡°If it really comes down to it, you could kneel for three days and nights in front of your grandfather¡¯s door and call this marriage off. I see you getting tormented like this is gonna shave years off your life. Then, whether you want to find Su Ran or Li Ran is up to you, but bro, honestly, Su Ran might not be as great as you think¡­¡± At the mention of Su Ran, Lu Qingyan¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, his brow furrowed, and the next second, his phone rang. It was a message from Jiang Nanshu. Yang Jiashu¡¯s face showed curiosity: ¡°Quick, open it and see what your fianc¨¦e sent you. It¡¯s not another flashy goodnight gif, is it? Keeping everything else aside, she¡¯s been pretty consistent with her taste in pursuing you.¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± But it wasn¡¯t any goodnight gif, instead it was a photo of Cheng An standing next to Su Ran. Cheng An was smiling with a look of spring in his heart, while Su Ran tenderly wiped sweat from his forehead. They seemed like a handsome man and a beautiful woman, quite well-matched. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Below it was a line. [Brother Qingyan, it seems your sister really doesn¡¯t cherish your love. Unlike me, who only knows to loyally stand by you. For your sake, I even signed up for a virtue training class and graduated with distinction, muah~] Attached was an earth-shatteringly tacky heart gif. ¡°Pfft, hahaha, if you ignore her insane temperament, she¡¯s genuinely cute and funny,¡± laughed Yang Jiashu so hard tears came out. Seeing Lu Qingyan¡¯s unruffled face, he stopped laughing and cleared his throat: ¡°We all know what Cheng An is thinking, ever since high school he¡¯s had a thing for Su Ran. He only held back because of you. If you truly still have feelings for Su Ran, just rebel against your grandpa and end it. Don¡¯t keep Jiang Nanshu hanging.¡± Chapter 21 - 21 21 Known the Whole Picture Take Immediate ?Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Known the Whole Picture, Take Immediate Action! Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Known the Whole Picture, Take Immediate Action! Lu Qingyan turned off her phone screen. As for Jiang Nanshu¡¯s messages, she had sent him three, but he hadn¡¯t replied to a single one, leaving her to her own devices. ¡°If only it were that simple,¡± said Lu Qingyan with one hand in her pocket, staring into the thick night. ¡°Got woken up by her and can¡¯t fall back asleep. Wanna go out for a drink?¡± she said to Yang Jiashu. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Jiashu followed with a smile, ¡°Sure, I live to serve. Shall we go? Same place as usual?¡± ¡­ Jiang Nanshu tip-toed back to the dormitory where the lights were already out. Aside from her and Chen Qian, there were two other roommates in the dorm. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t deign to know their names and never spoke to them, carrying herself with all the airs of an heiress. Caught between turning on the lights or not, she felt a rare pang of conscience and decided, alright, I¡¯ll just use my phone¡¯s flashlight. Tripping over a stool, Jiang Nanshu felt her way to her bed. The next second, the lights came on. ¡°Chen Qian¡­ you¡­¡± The cute girl in pajamas got startled upon seeing Jiang Nanshu, immediately stuttering, ¡°You, when did you get back?¡± This was the first time Jiang Nanshu had come back to the dorm to sleep since the start of school. Jiang Nanshu internally sighed at how scared the kid was. Smiling, she amiably explained, ¡°Chen Qian got injured and will be staying in the hospital for a while.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± the girl replied dryly, then hurriedly climbed into bed, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now, goodnight.¡± ¡°Mhm, goodnight,¡± Jiang Nanshu responded absentmindedly. The girl peeked out from under her blanket at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s silhouette and suddenly felt like Jiang Nanshu seemed different. Then she almost slapped herself. How could she think the bully had become less wicked? Something must be wrong with her head. Jiang Nanshu quickly took a shower and lay in bed, with Lu Qingyan not replying to her. She would send a cheesy goodnight sticker every day, never missing a beat. Closing her eyes, she comfortably drifted off to sleep. The next morning. Jiang Nanshu climbed out of her bed. Apart from the cute girl, there was another tall figure with a cold expression. Upon seeing Jiang Nanshu, her eyebrows knit together unconsciously. Turning her head, as if even seeing Jiang Nanshu polluted her eyes, she walked to the door shouting, ¡°Xu Xi, let¡¯s go. What are you waiting for?¡± Xu Xi replied, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m coming.¡± Hesitating for a moment, she approached Jiang Nanshu and mustered the courage to lay her phone in front of her, stammering, ¡°I, I mean¡­ don¡¯t feel bad, I just¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu glanced at the screen. Well, another piece of gossip about her on the campus forum. [Jing University¡¯s number one affectionate fool turns laughingstock, as the Young Master gets plastered for his secret love and has an encounter with a beauty.] Even paparazzi photos were posted. Lu Qingyan was having drinks when she bumped into Su Ran. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Brilliant. Lu Qingyan was really determined to cuckold her as if he were vying to join the party. Jiang Nanshu knew this plot as well. In the original book, after the male lead broke off the engagement, he happened to see the female lead being intimate with another man while walking, and while he was outwardly composed, he went off to secretly drown his sorrows. Encountering the female lead being asked to drink with another producer, he rescued her, and their feelings heated up. This plot couldn¡¯t have been triggered by the intimate photos she sent him yesterday causing him to be heartbroken, could it? It counted as indirectly following the plot, after all. Jiang Nanshu cracked a slight smile, ¡°Thank you, Xixi. I¡¯m okay.¡± Up close to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s beauty, Xixi¡¯s cheeks flushed, and her speech stuttered even more, ¡°No, no, no problem. You, you¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not upset. I¡¯m leaving; I have to go to class.¡± After getting herself together, Jiang Nanshu also went to class. She was thinking to herself that it was perfect, she had to arrange the drunken episode for today! If he can run into Bai Yueguang, then she can run into her little puppy dog. All day long, Jiang Nanshu seemed distracted, which once again attracted mockery. After school in the afternoon, she grabbed her bag and bolted for the school gate. She hadn¡¯t managed to find trouble with Su Ran yesterday, but today she had to make it happen. Su Ran had provoked her to her face, and she couldn¡¯t stay silent without betraying her role as the villainess. Her angry demeanor was captured by someone scheming, who tried their best to forward it to Lu Qingyan, probably hoping to see how Jiang Nanshu would be humiliated this time. Outside, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s anger vanished in an instant; she stood in front of the cotton candy stall, lifting her delicate face towards the rainbow-colored one high up, and took out five yuan, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take that one.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the stall owner swiftly handed over the wrapped cotton candy, ¡°Hold it carefully, young lady. Here¡¯s a wet wipe for you if your hands get dirty.¡± Jiang Nanshu smiled with a bend in her eyes, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Eating her cotton candy, she headed in the direction of Mingde Middle School. When she passed the mouth of an alley, she heard the sound of beating and cursing. ¡°You think you¡¯re so tough? Your foster sister is as cheap as a dog; I wanted you to stand up for her, you country bumpkin. I¡¯ll stomp you to death.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah, Ji Ze, fucking let go of me!¡± When she heard the name Ji Ze, Jiang Nanshu stopped in her tracks. The alley wasn¡¯t long; at the far end, a group of fifteen or sixteen-year-old boys were gathered around the wall, while Ji Ze awkwardly lay on the ground, biting the leg of the leading thug like a wolf pup, his body dirty and bruised, eyes bloodshot. Jiang Nanshu blinked, continuing to eat her cotton candy without stopping, then turned and walked in. Perhaps they were too absorbed in their fight to notice Jiang Nanshu, standing not far away with a look of amusement. Ji Ze spat out, still refusing to submit at this point; he sneered, ¡°What I said is true, you¡¯re a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong, you¡¯re not even enough for my sister to fight alone.¡± The leading thug seemed to hear a joke, ¡°Your sister? She has abandoned you. And yet you praise her? If I were you, I¡¯d give up on that troublesome foster sister, selfish and hypocritical, a good-for-nothing ingrate. She¡¯ll be kicked out of the Jiang Family sooner or later, and you¡¯re sticking up for her, you beast.¡± Ji Ze¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he repeated, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth; one of you isn¡¯t enough for her to fight.¡± Jiang Nanshu shook her head on the side, at this point, why doesn¡¯t this idiot know how to surrender? If nobody came by, he could be beaten to death in this alley without anyone knowing. The leading thug laughed loudly as if he¡¯d heard a joke, ¡°Your foster sister? I could take ten of her by myself.¡± Jiang Nanshu was shocked, what? He could only handle one, and he wanted to fight ten? Without understanding the full story, withhold judgement; upon knowing it, take immediate action! Jiang Nanshu charged in, swung her shoulder around, and delivered a big slap in the face. He was plastered against the wall beside him. The group of high school students who had been laughing stopped abruptly and looked on in horror at Jiang Nanshu, cotton candy in hand and tears welling up, her palms red from the slap. The leading thug had a busted forehead, eying Jiang Nanshu with a vicious stare, ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± Jiang Nanshu shook off her hand, pulled Ji Ze up, stuffed the cotton candy into his hand, stood in front of him, full of righteousness, ¡°Please call me the Avatar of Justice, and I am also the subject of the boastful claim you made of fighting ten like me¡ªI¡¯m Ji Ze¡¯s foster sister.¡± Chapter 22 - 22 22 In Ten Minutes I Want to See His ?Chapter 22: Chapter 22 In Ten Minutes, I Want to See His Bankruptcy! Chapter 22: Chapter 22 In Ten Minutes, I Want to See His Bankruptcy! As soon as these words were spoken, the whole place fell silent. For a long while, the trouble-making guy finally found his voice. His eyes were bloodshot, and his somewhat handsome face contorted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re fucking asking for it, huh? I¡¯m not one who has a habit of not hitting women.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the group of high school students remembered they were carrying bricks from the ground and started moving closer. Ji Ze had complex emotions in his eyes when he looked at Jiang Nanshu, who was about the same height as him and stood in front of him. This was before Jiang Nanshu had the outburst revealing her true identity as the Jiang Family¡¯s daughter. She would stand in front of skinny him and protect him like she did now. But after going to that place of wealth, she changed. She became a stranger, intent on belittling their family, exposing her foster parents for abusing her to win the Jiang Family¡¯s sympathy. Even though their family had treated Jiang Nanshu well from a young age, and though they weren¡¯t as wealthy as the Jiangs, they pampered her like a treasure, never letting her suffer a bit of hardship. Later, she would walk around him, cursing him as bad luck while doing so. After three years, the one standing in front of him again to protect him was still Jiang Nanshu. Ji Ze took a deep breath and tugged at her sleeve, whispering, ¡°They have more people and power, you can¡¯t beat them. I¡­ I was just bluffing¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu: ? She had just talked up her own reputation and now she was going to let it go just like that? Did she not care about face? The trouble-maker was close enough to hear them clearly. He touched the half of his face that was numb from the hit and grinned viciously, ¡°Now you know fear? You think you, this poor excuse of a foster sister, can play the hero and save him? It¡¯s laughable.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Jiang Nanshu raised her hand to interrupt him and set the record straight, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m not here to save him, and secondly, what makes you think you can take on ten of me? Such a statement can make people angry, you get that?¡± The trouble-maker: ¡°¡­¡± Where did this lunatic come from? He scoffed, ¡°Ji Ze, your foster sister seems to have a clouded mind too. She should be sent to a mental hospital for a good look.¡± ¡°You say that again.¡± The trouble-maker saw Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes turn frighteningly cold and felt fear for an instant, but she was just a woman, and he was much taller than she was. ¡°I said, a crazy person like you should be locked up in a mental hospital.¡± ¡°Slap.¡± Another slap. This directly sent the trouble-maker tumbling to the ground. Now the slaps on both sides of his face were symmetrical. The trouble-maker hadn¡¯t expected that wretched woman to dare to hit him. Furious, he tried to get up, but in the next second, she grabbed his hair and slammed his head against the wall. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°If I mess up your brain, it¡¯s you who¡¯ll end up in the mental hospital.¡± Ji Ze turned pale with fear. He rushed to hug Jiang Nanshu¡¯s waist to pull her back, ¡°Sis, sis¡­ stop it, there¡¯s going to be trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t curse you anymore, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t bully Ji Ze again.¡± The trouble-maker screamed with tears, apologizing nonstop. After he was let go, he shrank into the corner, eyes filled with terror as he watched Jiang Nanshu. Seeing her step forward, he let out a shrill scream of fear. ¡°Give you a chance to rephrase, how many of me can you take on?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I can¡¯t beat you, not even one.¡± The trouble-maker was genuinely crying. He thought she was a real psycho, hitting without restraint. If not for Ji Ze pulling her back, he suspected he might have ended up in the ICU. As he thought about it, he turned pale. Jiang Nanshu was still ready to go at him. Suddenly, she heard an indifferent and pleasant male voice from the alley entrance, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, what are you doing again?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s body shook, and as she turned her head, she saw Jiang Jingcheng, dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, looking at her indifferently. He stood against the light, his good looks making Jiang Nanshu drool. Jiang Nanshu already had a bad reputation, infamous for her nasty temper. If she wasn¡¯t pleased, she would bully the weak without hesitation, and paying thugs to do her bidding was just par for the course. So, when she saw the thug with a bloodied forehead at the very back, her expression didn¡¯t change. She merely turned her cold gaze toward Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Nanshu immediately turned on the waterworks, pretending to be pitiful as she ran over and clung to his arm, ¡°Second Brother, they hit me. You have to take revenge for me.¡± While saying that, she showed him a tiny, slightly red cut on her index finger. [Second Brother, kiss it better~] Jiang Jingcheng froze for a second before pushing her away impatiently, ¡°That cut would heal in another second.¡± His gaze turned to the alley, and he asked indifferently, ¡°You hit someone?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes shifted, and the thug quickly waved his hands, ¡°Not her, not her. I accidentally bumped into something¡­ It¡¯s my fault, sorry!¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Beaten up like this and still scared to rat? How am I supposed to look like I¡¯m bullying anyone?] Not enough hatred value, unstable status. Jiang Nanshu held her head high, her gaze fixed on Jiang Jingcheng as she displayed the image of a villainess to the fullest, ¡°That¡¯s right, I hit him. Not only did I hit him, but I¡¯m going to kill him. Who told him to look down on people like a dog?¡± She sneered, pointing at Jiang Jingcheng and taking full advantage of her powerful position, ¡°Do you know who he is? He¡¯s the Jiang Family¡¯s second young master. Mess with me, and I¡¯ll make sure you all go bankrupt, dragging your failures behind you. Second Brother, call our eldest brother for me. Half an hour¡ªno, within ten minutes I want to see their family bankrupt!¡± [Hmm, I can also make a presence at my eldest brother¡¯s. With this move, I¡¯m stratospheric; my brothers will probably hate me to death, heh heh.] Those high school kids had never seen anything like it and turned pale at her words. They all trembled in place. Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s eyes scanned Jiang Nanshu up and down. She was openly defiant, but the smile on her lips could barely be contained. When she looked his way, Jiang Jingcheng finally moved his gaze away, pulling out his phone, unlocking it, and making a call. Not even ten seconds passed before the call connected. ¡°Hello, Big Brother,¡± said Jiang Jingcheng, his voice indifferent as he glanced at Jiang Nanshu. ¡°Jiang Nanshu is looking for you.¡± Jiang Nanshu almost choked on her own saliva, ¡°Um¡­ Can¡¯t you do it for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to bankrupt their entire family. If you¡¯re capable, you do it.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡­ She was just bluffing and bullying others with false bravado. She took the phone, trying to pump herself up, and said fiercely, ¡°Hey, Big Brother, you have to make their family go bankrupt, hear me? Otherwise, when I get home, I¡¯m going to throw a tantrum, roll around, and scream all night.¡± The next second. Jiang Nanshu handed the phone back to him, sniffing. ¡°Did he agree?¡± Jiang Nanshu blinked back tears, her voice small, ¡°No, he told me to stop having a fit.¡± [Humph! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to have a meltdown once the company goes bankrupt!] Those high school students had already quietly slipped away down another path while Jiang Jingcheng made the call. At this moment, Ji Ze was still standing there. Jiang Jingcheng pondered, the company going bankrupt? Interesting. His sister seemed to know quite a few significant things. Like how Jiang Yunchuan had suddenly visited the hospital to discreetly make an appointment for an HIV antibody test. Claiming he might contract AIDS. And he¡¯d mentioned he would be infected with the virus in six months, his body riddled with sores, potentially spending his life in the hospital. Mrs. Jiang had been found to have breast lumps, which were never an issue before. Thinking of that, he asked Jiang Nanshu nonchalantly, ¡°Where to next? I¡¯ll take you.¡± Chapter 23 - 23 23 Acting Kind Can Make Her Pull Her Hair ?Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Acting Kind Can Make Her Pull Her Hair Out Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Acting Kind Can Make Her Pull Her Hair Out Jiang Nanshu: ? ¡°Have you gone mad, or have I? You¡¯re taking me? To heaven?¡± She feigned excitement on her face, ¡°Really? I¡¯m going to Mingde Middle School, are you willing to accompany me there?¡± ¡°Jiang Leyi is there, anybody with eyes can guess what I¡¯m going to do, right? Later, you¡¯d better show a little more protective instinct towards your fake sister.¡± Jiang Jingcheng had been staring at her head. Making Jiang Nanshu feel creeped out. She touched the cowlick on her head, ¡°What? Does my hair bother you?¡± He withdrew his gaze, speaking coldly, ¡°Nothing, just sometimes I really want to open up your brain and see what you¡¯re actually thinking.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡­ ¡°Listen to yourself, is that something a person would say? All I want is to cause trouble for my fake sister, and you¡¯re thinking of cutting my head open. I can¡¯t stay in this house for another moment.¡± He lowered his eyelashes, ¡°Stay away from Le Yi.¡± Jiang Nanshu responded with pride, ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s either her or me!¡± ¡°Oh well, at least I¡¯m playing the villain. If it were the good guy, it could drive me bald.¡± Jiang Jingcheng turned coldly and walked away, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there, just in time to check on her.¡± Jiang Nanshu had taken only a step when her sleeve was grabbed. Ji Ze¡¯s frail face moved his lips, ¡°Sister¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu looked down at his fingers, still dirty with mud. He seemed to realize this, awkwardly hiding his hand behind his back, wordless. Jiang Nanshu sighed internally. Even though she wasn¡¯t exactly a good person, she didn¡¯t want to hurt a child. She wouldn¡¯t do the things the original owner did to children. But she might not stay here much longer. Should she cultivate a sense of kinship? There was no need. She withdrew her gaze, speaking coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not your sister. Your sister is Jiang Leyi, got it?¡± The teenager¡¯s eyes reddened abruptly. The trembling he desperately controlled was evident in his clenched lips. Oh, what a sin. Jiang Nanshu felt burdened and didn¡¯t want to see Ji Ze¡¯s disappointed eyes, extinguishing his last fantasy, ¡°On the way back, buy some medicine for your wounds, and from now on, just think of your former sister as dead.¡± She jogged to catch up with Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s pace. The stubborn tears finally fell from the young boy¡¯s eyes. He wiped them away fiercely. ¡­ Jiang Jingcheng rarely saw Jiang Nanshu so quiet. The old her would relish stepping on her former family members if given the chance, continuously disparaging them along the way. He asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit your foster parents?¡± Jiang Nanshu snorted, ¡°No, I¡¯ll never go back to that pigsty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I last visited, maybe one day I¡¯ll sneak back and see if my little spotted pig has grown¡­¡± Wait, that¡¯s not right! She didn¡¯t keep any little spotted pigs. Jiang Nanshu fell into contemplation. Mute the whole way, Jiang Nanshu remained in a daze. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Jiang Jingcheng didn¡¯t hear her inner thoughts, a flicker of disappointment crossing the depths of his eyes. He had thought she would chatter away and spill some secrets, but it turned out she was good at keeping things to herself. Upon reaching the school, Jiang Jingcheng took out his Doctor¡¯s Professional Certificate, and they faced no obstacles. Jiang Nanshu cocked her head, looking at him, ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Le Yi got hurt, so I came to check on her.¡± Jiang Nanshu immediately remembered the original plot of the book. This was the scene of the rivalry between Su Ran and Jiang Leyi. Who would have thought that a little too much force would cause Jiang Leyi to get hurt? Although Jiang Leyi said she was fine, her second brother, who studied medicine, still came to check on her injuries at Mrs. Jiang¡¯s request. It so happened that he ran into Jiang Nanshu and Su Ran tussling and ended up pushed to the ground by Cheng An with such force that he scraped his knee. Lu Qingyan was also present, but his attention was on Cheng An and Su Ran. The feelings that had heated up because of a chance encounter while drinking instantly withered. And the original character, because Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes were only on Su Ran, grew to completely loathe Su Ran. As for herself, she had a broken leg, and no one cared for her. Jiang Jingcheng turned a blind eye and walked away, supporting Jiang Leyi. Lu Qingyan was even quicker to leave the scene carrying a burst of anger after seeing Cheng An protecting Su Ran. As the wicked supporting female, she sat on the ground, yet people passing by would still kick her a few times. This was a major scene, how to deal with it? Suddenly, her zeal ignited. Jiang Nanshu cheered herself on; she could totally handle this. Jiang Jingcheng turned his head and saw her acting all Xixi, frowning slightly. The next second, he heard her inner voice: ¡°After harming Su Ran later, should I lie on my side or face down? Which side of my face should I lift to look pitiful? I don¡¯t want to look ugly.¡± Jiang Jingcheng: ¡°¡­¡± He helplessly placed his hand on his forehead, really¡­ He took a deep breath. Just then, he saw someone on the basketball court fall down and scrape their knee. In a calm voice, he said, ¡°When you encounter a fall, using your hands to brace the impact can reduce the risk of fractures. If your body falls to the side, the contact area is smaller, and the injury will be less serious. If you fall on your back, the larger impact area allows for rolling, which prevents the body from getting injured.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Was she showing her eagerness that much? He glanced sideways, his black hair brushing over his eyelashes, and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Did you understand?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s attention was completely on his face, nodding somewhat confusedly: ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Ah, the beauty kills me, wuu wuu, I swear I will never miss any chance to get close to my second brother!¡± Jiang Jingcheng: ¡°¡­¡± The Jiang family produced Jiang Jingcheng, whose appearance could only be matched by the cold as snow Lu Qingyan. Jiang Nanshu wiped away her drool and was already planning to head to the bar after her emotional injury to ask for a few male models to match her status. As she walked over to the crew, Jiang Leyi¡¯s little assistant was starry-eyed looking at Jiang Jingcheng. When she saw Jiang Nanshu by his side, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and muttered a curse about bad luck. Her face flushed, stars in her eyes, she said: ¡°Jingcheng brother, Leyi sister is over there, I¡¯ll take you to her.¡± When she saw Jiang Leyi, Jiang Nanshu started her act: ¡°Heh, still calling her Leyi sister? Anyone who doesn¡¯t know might think Jiang Leyi is old. That¡¯s right, her makeup can¡¯t even cover her fatigue.¡± The little assistant¡¯s eyes blazed with fury, but she dared not speak out. ¡°Which brand¡¯s foundation is this, making such a durable makeup? I need to buy a set, too.¡± Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± Ignoring Jiang Nanshu, she looked to Jiang Jingcheng, slightly embarrassed: ¡°Second brother, I already said I was fine, you didn¡¯t have to come.¡± Jiang Jingcheng shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom will be relieved to see you¡¯re fine. Are you getting used to living with the crew?¡± Jiang Leyi glanced at Jiang Nanshu subconsciously, seeing that she wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her at all, but instead seemed to be looking around aimlessly. She took a deep breath: ¡°I¡¯m doing well, tell mom not to worry¡­ Once I¡¯m done filming, I¡¯ll bring gifts to visit mom and dad.¡± Jiang Nanshu, with her sharp ears, heard this and turned her head to look at her, her voice nasty: ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about stepping foot into the Jiang house.¡± ¡°Wuu, dear sister, when you come in, can you bring my gifts too? You enter, and I roll out nonstop.¡± Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for this inner voice, little sister, you really would be walking further down the path of courting death. Suddenly, the crowd erupted in cheers and screams. Jiang Nanshu immediately joined the commotion. Lu Qingyan had arrived. Finally, it was her turn to enter the scene! Chapter 24 - 24 24 With such a glib tongue do you still want ?Chapter 24: Chapter 24 With such a glib tongue, do you still want a wife? Chapter 24: Chapter 24 With such a glib tongue, do you still want a wife? ¡°Oh, the main characters have all arrived, now it¡¯s finally my turn to enter the scene.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes were shooting fire, ¡°Damn it, Lu Qingyan actually dared to find Su Ran behind my back. I won¡¯t leave Su Ran until I tear that face to shreds today. I won¡¯t be a Jiang if I don¡¯t!¡± She turned her head, looking fiercely at Jiang Jingcheng and Jiang Leyi, warning them, ¡°You two had better not interfere with me! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you as well.¡± ¡°Hey hey! Here I come~¡± Jiang Jingcheng and Jiang Leyi quietly watched her perform. Seeing her charging towards the enemy camp in a rage. Jiang Leyi suddenly became worried, looking towards Jiang Jingcheng, ¡°Second Brother¡­ is it really okay for her to go over there like that?¡± Jiang Jingcheng glanced at her indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re worried about her?¡± Jiang Leyi¡¯s face flushed red, quickly retorting, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about her? I haven¡¯t forgotten how she insulted me before. I¡¯d be happy to see her get what she deserves.¡± Despite her words, her gaze still unconsciously followed Jiang Nanshu. She found herself an excuse. After all, she was nominally her younger sister. If something happened, shouldn¡¯t she lend a hand? The parents of the Jiang Family just wanted to see their daughters getting along happily. She wasn¡¯t doing this for Jiang Nanshu, but out of respect for her parents. ¡°Su Ran!¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice arrived before she did. The sight of her beautiful face filled with anger really took people by surprise. Cheng An immediately stepped in front of Su Ran, frowning fiercely, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, have you lost your mind? You showed up yesterday and you¡¯re here again today? What has Ranran ever done to you?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Nanshu sneered, pointing at Lu Qingyan not far away, ¡°What? She¡¯s allowed to seduce my fianc¨¦, but I¡¯m not allowed to catch them in the act? Su Ran, can you honestly say he didn¡¯t come for you?¡± Su Ran turned her head towards Lu Qingyan, whose expression was cool, with faint light in his eyes. His gaze seemed directed at her, but also felt as if he was keeping his distance. Lu Qingyan¡­ Lu Qingyan¡­ Her heart suddenly ached, and she took a deep breath, holding herself together, ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. He and I are not what you think¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Nanshu became even angrier, ¡°Heh, if not this, then what? Would he come if you didn¡¯t message him? How shameless can you be, abandoning him back then and now returning to the country to compete with me? What¡¯s your intention?¡± ¡°Jiang Nanshu, you¡¯re amazing. With that acting skill, if you¡¯re not in showbiz, who should be?¡± Jiang Nanshu sneaked a glance at Lu Qingyan and saw that he was also looking at her. She barely managed to contain her fury. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve done so much, would you step forward and show some reaction? What¡¯s with watching the drama!¡± She felt so tired inside. This was the most difficult male lead she had ever encountered. No wonder the ¡°Pursuit of Wife to the Crematorium¡± plot extended over a thousand chapters and even turned her into a villain. She was truly impressed. Lu Qingyan slowly walked over. Su Ran bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes filled with humiliation, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, as I said, I wasn¡¯t looking for him for the reason you think. Since it ended three years ago, I have no further expectations of being involved with him. Can¡¯t you stop disrupting my life?¡± Cheng An felt a deep pain for her, looking at Jiang Nanshu as if his gaze were knives, ¡°Enough, it was me who asked Brother Yan to come here. It has nothing to do with Ranran, so stop making baseless accusations.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu had barely uttered a word. When suddenly, she was yanked away by a great force. ¡°Where is that vixen Su Ran?¡± A corpulent woman¡¯s booming voice filled the air. Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t paying attention and got yanked out of the fray, landing right on top of Lu Qingyan, who gently supported her shoulders with his hands. ¡°Not, like, who is this person? The plot is a mess.¡± She didn¡¯t care about Lu Qingyan and grabbed the chubby woman by the arm: ¡°Hold on, sis, who are you? Even if you¡¯re looking for a fight, there¡¯s a queue, okay? I wasn¡¯t done yet!¡± The chubby woman turned her puffy face, eyes bloodshot red, chest heaving violently, truly giving Jiang Nanshu a fright. Such great hate, such deep grudge, to be this enraged¡­ ¡°Su Ran, that little bitch dares to seduce my husband? I¡¯m going to slap her to death today, and if you dare to help her, I¡¯ll slap you too. Get out of my way, go to the side.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s greatest virtue was heeding advice. She consciously stood next to Lu Qingyan and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture towards the chubby woman: ¡°You go first.¡± Afraid the woman wouldn¡¯t recognize Su Ran, Jiang Nanshu even helpfully pointed towards her: ¡°Su Ran is over there.¡± Su Ran looked at Jiang Nanshu with shock and anger, glanced at Lu Qingyan, and upon realizing he was looking back, her eyes reddened, and she stubbornly turned her head away. Cheng An stepped in front of Su Ran, equally annoyed: ¡°Crazy woman, what are you screaming for? Who would fancy your hideous husband?¡± The chubby woman pointed at Su Ran: ¡°Then explain her drinking with a bunch of men in the bar¡¯s private room yesterday? Such a cheap woman, no self-respect, truly a lowly person from the entertainment industry, she¡¯s got my husband dreaming about her name.¡± When last night¡¯s incident was brought up, Su Ran¡¯s eyes filled with tears of humiliation as she stepped forward: ¡°Yesterday, I was just drinking normally with the director and investors. I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate, and at the end¡­¡± She glanced at Lu Qingyan. She took a deep breath: ¡°In the end, someone else took me away, and he wasn¡¯t any of the men at that gathering.¡± ¡°Damn it, man, your steadfast dedication to making me look bad, huh? Bai Yueguang is practically throwing herself at me and you still haven¡¯t made a move? What¡¯s the matter? Do you want me to help you chase your wife?¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He looked down at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s head with a complex gaze. But her mind was entirely focused on Su Ran, not paying him much attention. Seeing Lu Qingyan looking like a quail, Jiang Nanshu was the first to lose patience. The agony of spending a second longer in such a melodramatic novel was torture for her. She cried out sweetly: ¡°The person who took you home yesterday couldn¡¯t possibly have been my Brother Qingyan, that photo must have been Photoshopped!¡± Everyone present: ¡°¡­¡± Thank you for providing the key evidence. It was then that Lu Qingyan spoke coldly to the chubby woman: ¡°I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. She truly didn¡¯t spend the night with any man, including myself.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Such a smooth talker, do you still want a wife or not?¡± The chubby woman didn¡¯t recognize Lu Qingyan nor people like Cheng An and other young masters. They hadn¡¯t taken over the family businesses yet. She mocked sarcastically: ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ve been with her or not. Defending her like that, if you¡¯re not her adulterer, what are you?¡± ¡°Shit, sis, are you trying to play the prophet here? That¡¯s too clever, thumbs up for you.¡± Sensing the man beside her growing cold. Jiang Nanshu felt he was angry because his beloved Bai Yueguang was being insulted. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And she, she had to step up to take on this wave of hatred. Jiang Nanshu stomped her foot in urgency, her arms tightly wrapped around Lu Qingyan, taking her clueless love-struck role to the extreme: ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If he is an adulterer, he¡¯s mine. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to be his wife!¡± In the book, Lu Qingyan despised how Jiang Nanshu always rushed to declare her ownership in front of everyone, making him feel suffocated and nauseous, and therefore he couldn¡¯t stand being near her. ¡°If you don¡¯t push me away now, you¡¯re really going to lose your wife.¡± Chapter 25 - 25 25 Of course chase her back and coax her ?Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Of course, chase her back and coax her Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Of course, chase her back and coax her Su Ran¡¯s eyes wandered over, only to spot Jiang Nanshu close with Lu Qingyan, a sight that painfully clenched her heart. Back then, it was her own uncertainty that led to Lu Qingyan not waiting for her at the original place, and that was understandable. She had comforted herself with this thought upon returning to the country, but seeing it firsthand still stung her eyes. She had admired the youth, radiant as the scorching sun, for six years, watching him grow further and further away from her. The corpulent woman couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue, and as she reached out to grab Su Ran¡¯s hair, Cheng An shoved her away fiercely, causing her to fall on her behind, gnashing her teeth and wailing. Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t help but hold Lu Qingyan even tighter. She had just heard the clear sound of breaking bones and surmised a fracture. ¡°Ouch, if I fell like that, I¡¯d make my face bloom, and it would still not look good, it seems really painful. I fear pain the most.¡± Cheng An was red with anger and looked towards Lu Qingyan, ¡°Brother Yan, do you really intend to ignore Su Ran for this marriage contract? If it weren¡¯t for Ranran, you would have died long ago. Just for 30 million, you forgot all those past bonds¡­¡± ¡°Anzi, stop¡­¡± Su Ran grabbed Cheng An to halt his advance, continuously shaking her head at him. Tears shimmered on her beautiful face, even Jiang Nanshu, a girl, would have found them heart-melting. It¡¯s no wonder several men have desperately chased her in the original story. Lu Qingyan brushed off Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand, stepped forward, and looked coldly at Su Ran, ¡°It seems today¡¯s timing is unfortunate. We¡¯ll talk about what you want next time.¡± He then turned to Cheng An, lifted his cold facade slightly, and elaborated word by word, ¡°Since Jiang Nanshu is my fianc¨¦e, until this marriage contract is terminated, she remains so, and I will take responsibility for this marriage. As for the past bond you mentioned¡­¡± He looked towards Su Ran again, his dark eyes pressurizing her into a deathly pale complexion, ¡°You should ask her, did I ever give her a choice? Why should I have to wait for her just because she turned back? If you like her, go ahead and pursue her, I wish you well. I¡¯m not joking.¡± With that last word. Su Ran¡¯s lashes trembled, she wanted to step forward to hold Lu Qingyan but restrained herself vigorously. She wiped her tears and laughed bitterly, ¡°Lu Qingyan¡­ how cruel you are.¡± The plot of the male and female leads was turning intense. Over here, Jiang Nanshu felt like the sky had fallen on her, a pail of cold water leaving her chilled to the bone. She grabbed the small assistant next to Jiang Leyi. Her complexion was even whiter than Su Ran¡¯s, her voice trembling as she asked, ¡°What did he just say? Who does he need to take responsibility for? My ears are a bit bad, I didn¡¯t hear clearly¡­¡± The little assistant couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her, thinking she was playing dumb after gaining advantage, and snorted, ¡°Who else would he take responsibility for if not you, his fianc¨¦e? The Lu Family Crown Prince is truly a fresh flower stuck in cow dung, utterly wasted by you!¡± Perhaps truly not wanting to see Jiang Nanshu succeed, she stormed off to find Jiang Leyi. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Jiang Nanshu¡¯s reaction seemed joyously foolish in their eyes. But none took it seriously. That was surely the harsh words of Lu Qingyan trying to upset Bai Yueguang. Back then, to avoid this marriage, he had knelt for five days, nearly crippling his legs, yet Young Master Lu stubbornly went through with giving Jiang Nanshu to him. Everyone rumored that for Bai Yueguang¡¯s sake, he has remained chaste, never even looking directly at his betrothed for three years. Now with Bai Yueguang back in the country, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s days were numbered¡ªit was only a matter of time. So, what everyone understood, why didn¡¯t Lu Qingyan?! Jiang Nanshu quickly sought to figure out the crux of the entire incident, realizing it all started from the sudden non-cancellation of their engagement. She called out to the system, ¡°Da Shachun, I don¡¯t know if the main characters are being tortured, but this plot is kind of torturing me, so is there any way to get the story back on track?¡± Da Shachun: ¡°¡­¡± After careful consideration, it offered a solution, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you figure out a way to end this marriage? That should fix it, this must be a bug. Find the bug, solve the bug, and it should return to normal.¡± Jiang Nanshu touched her chin, ¡°Makes sense.¡± But how would she end the marriage? She had always played the loyal devotee. Why does this make her out of character? She¡¯s practically pulling her hair out. But for one billion, if she needs to reshape her personality, it¡¯s not out of the question. She psyched herself up in her mind. ¡°Two¡¯s company is torture, three¡¯s a crowd too, so adding myself isn¡¯t too much, right? I¡¯m joining you guys!¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°?¡± He turned his head, only to see Jiang Nanshu charging over, pointing at him accusingly, ¡°Tell me, what are you here to do with Su Ran? What have you two been discussing behind my back? Oh, I get it¡ªit¡¯s because I¡¯m in the way of your love, wishing I¡¯d just pack up and disappear, right? Lu Qingyan, let¡¯s break off the engagement! I refuse to be the pitiful one in love anymore.¡± The room fell silent, unable to believe that words like breaking off the engagement could come from Jiang Nanshu¡¯s mouth. Lu Qingyan was just about to take responsibility for the marriage when she jumped in, heartbroken, wanting to call it off. Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s usually indifferent eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Jiang Leyi. ¡°What do you think of her acting?¡± Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­ Unprecedented, absolutely stunning. She deserves an Oscar.¡± Jiang Jingcheng, with one hand in his pocket, his black hair swaying with the wind, said, ¡°There¡¯s been some trouble with the youngest, he might need to come home and lay low for a while, you should come home too.¡± Jiang Leyi, knowing she couldn¡¯t outsmart this second brother, then asked, ¡°Why do I need to go back too? To mediate?¡± Everyone knew that Zhou Ye and Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t get along. She was indeed afraid that the two of them might start fighting if they were together. He slightly curved his lips, ¡°Since Jiang Nanshu is a member of the Jiang Family, there¡¯s no reason to push her out. As siblings, they should cultivate their feelings too, right?¡± Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I got it¡­ but if the fourth brother wants to fight, I can¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The fourth can¡¯t beat her.¡± Jiang Leyi: ??? Jiang Jingcheng had actually watched the whole scene where Jiang Nanshu grabbed the troublemaker and slammed him against the wall. With that level of ruthlessness, he didn¡¯t believe Zhou Ye could bully Jiang Nanshu. How could someone change so much? Jiang Jingcheng had never figured it out; he could only attribute this phenomenon to a second personality that emerged after Jiang Nanshu had jumped into the river. This personality would emerge when she faced danger or became agitated. Jiang Jingcheng took a phone call and said to Jiang Leyi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her for now, I need to head to the hospital for a patient.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± By the time she regained her composure, Jiang Nanshu, crying, had run out of the campus. So she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips a bit, thinking how great it is to be young, so lively and energetic. Cheng An sneered, looking at Lu Qingyan, with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she your darling? Now she¡¯s stepping all over you, asking for a divorce to stay relevant. Aren¡¯t you going to chase after her and coax her?¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s silhouette remained still, his dark eyes earnestly looking at Cheng An, ¡°Are you sure you want to disregard our years of friendship over a girl?¡± Cheng An faltered, but remembering the harm Su Ran had suffered, he quickly said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re with Su Ran, we can still be brothers. I can¡¯t stand to see that vicious woman showing off in front of Ranran. Since she¡¯s talking about divorce, you¡¯d better strike while the iron¡¯s hot. You won¡¯t get another chance like this!¡± After a long while, Lu Qingyan sighed softly and began walking toward the campus exit. Thinking he had been persuaded, Cheng An quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Qingyan, striding forward, casually dropped a line, ¡°Of course, to chase her down and coax her.¡± Chapter 26 - 26 26 I Love Money Money Loves Me Money Comes ?Chapter 26: Chapter 26 I Love Money, Money Loves Me, Money Comes from All Directions Chapter 26: Chapter 26 I Love Money, Money Loves Me, Money Comes from All Directions Cheng An stared dumbfounded as Lu Qingyan¡¯s figure gradually receded into the distance. He looked toward Su Ran, whose eyes were cast down. Though she said nothing, an aura of sadness enveloped her. His heart ached, and he was angry, hurriedly assuring her, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, the words Brother Yan said were just to anger you. Over the past three years, we all know how much he loathes Jiang Nanshu, and how much he despises this arranged marriage. He¡­¡± ¡°Anzi¡­¡± Su Ran slowly interjected to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about him anymore¡­¡± She looked toward the obese woman. She had only just returned to the country when someone set her up. Though she didn¡¯t want to speculate, the only answer in her mind was that it was Jiang Nanshu¡¯s doing, deliberately ruining her reputation in front of Lu Qingyan. She could imagine that by evening, Weibo would be filled with gossip about her, dealing a severe blow to her career. ¡­ Jiang Nanshu, free from the protagonists¡¯ battlefield, stopped panting at the roadside. She even looked back, fearing someone might follow her. But clearly, she was overthinking it; no one would care about her. Not a single message from Jiang Jingcheng or Jiang Leyi after she ran out; she certainly didn¡¯t expect Lu Qingyan to come looking for her. It was a miserable situation, but her character was originally unlikable, which could only mean she was succeeding. It was a pity she couldn¡¯t check the Disgust Value at the moment, but Da Shachun said once it reached 100, she¡¯d hear a prompt in her ear. The revolution had not yet succeeded; she must continue to strive. Just thinking about the annulment with Lu Qingyan irritated her. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be a plot she had to worry about; why suddenly did it fall under her jurisdiction? The male lead was not cooperative, using her to anger the female protagonist? The more Jiang Nanshu thought about it, the angrier she became. When she stopped again, the sky had darkened, and there was a bar named Nightlife before her. There were also four medium-sized Lucky Cats at the entrance, quite impressive to behold. Jiang Nanshu stared at the Lucky Cats for a long while, ensuring there was no one around, before starting her mischief. Ten minutes later, looking at her ¡°masterpiece,¡± she satisfiedly entered the bar. She was just a foolish woman, heartbroken and determined to drown her sorrows in drink all night. Across from the bar, Yang Jiashu recorded everything with his phone, including Jiang Nanshu hugging the four Lucky Cats together in a circle, muttering to herself, ¡°This is the correct way to attract wealth. I love money, and money loves me; may it come to me from all directions.¡± If we ignore the security guard coming out of the bar cursing and moving the Lucky Cats back to their original spots, Yang Jiashu did indeed want to compliment her as a good person. He thought about it and decided to send the video teasingly to Lu Qingyan: ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is here at the bar getting drunk. Gonna handle it?¡± After a few minutes, he received a reply from across: ¡°Give me the address.¡± Well, I¡¯ll be damned. The guy was actually coming. Delighted by the prospect of drama, he stood up and stepped into Nightlife. Upon entering, Jiang Nanshu found the place to be a paradise on earth, the pulsating beats of the music involuntarily relaxing her body. She booked a spot on the second floor, by the edge, where through the half-person-high railings, she could see the writhing bodies of men and women on the dance floor. She blended into the darkness, ordered a few bottles of liquor, and spent twenty thousand to have the waiter bring over five handsome male models to keep her company in drinking. The last fifty thousand in her account vanished in an instant. The male models were tall, with leggy heights around 180cm. But for her, who appreciated attractiveness, their faces fell a bit short; it was only upon asking that she learned requesting top-tier models to accompany her for drinks would cost ten thousand apiece. She didn¡¯t even blink before giving. Soon, a man dressed in the unique attire of the bar walked out, his shirt accentuating the definition of his pectoral muscles. Jiang Nanshu glanced at his face, her gaze lingering on his deep brown eyes, his lips red, his teeth white, so androgynous he was difficult to classify, and there was a hint of familiarity. Her eyes immediately curved into a smile, and she pointed at him, ¡°You, what¡¯s your name? Come and have a drink with me.¡± The man approached, his face even more handsome. He lowered his eyelashes, his beautiful phoenix eyes brimming with a faint smile, ¡°My name is Liang Ciqiu, how would you like to drink?¡± Liang Ciqiu. One of the most important antagonists in the book. He was also Lu Qingyan¡¯s older half-brother by the same father, although his identity as an illegitimate child hadn¡¯t yet been revealed; it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be brought back to the Lu Family. And the most amusing part was that both brothers were fond of Su Ran, and eventually, both would reach a point of no return over a woman. Although from beginning to end, the two of them could never reconcile. Because Liang Ciqiu was also a year older than Lu Qingyan, Lu Qingyan was the product of an arranged marriage, while Liang Ciqiu was the son of Father Lu¡¯s night of passion. Because of his status as an illegitimate child, he had known who his biological father was since he was young, but he couldn¡¯t acknowledge him, living like a rat crossing the street. At this point in the plot, long before meeting Lu Qingyan, Su Ran had already redeemed him with her tenderness. And the so-called female protagonist, once stripped of that halo, turned out to be a player herself, constantly entangled with Lu Qingyan and softening her attitude towards the love-deprived and unfortunate second male lead. Tsk, Jiang Nanshu lifted her glass, downing the strong drink in one gulp. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For the sake of smooth plot development, it was time for her to push the story forward. Without any pressure on Lu Qingyan, how could he go through the on-again, off-again relationship with the protagonist? Let her go; she just wanted one billion. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes lifted at the corners, her smile radiant and enchanting; she extended her index finger and beckoned, ¡°Come here, sit next to me, feed me the drink.¡± Liang Ciqiu smiled even more gently, ¡°Sure.¡± But the flash of disgust that crossed the bottom of his eyes was seen crystal clear by Jiang Nanshu. He knew her identity, Jiang Nanshu thought, the original body did all the evil deeds, with his instigation as well. He, weak and alone, could only use Jiang Nanshu to trouble Lu Qingyan, also hoping that Su Ran would turn and glance at him. He collected all the evidence of the original body¡¯s crimes, torturing her viciously before sending it in, making her remember before she died that Su Ran was a princess, a deity she could not touch or harm. But unfortunately for him, Su Ran only yearned for her proud sun-kissed youth, uninterested in him, a rat from the gutters scheming in the shadows. Liang Ciqiu obediently sat down next to Jiang Nanshu. The next moment, Jiang Nanshu reached out, grabbed his face, and forced a glass of alcohol into his mouth, not stopping until Liang Ciqiu choked and coughed violently. Jiang Nanshu, with a playful smile, asked, ¡°Tastes good?¡± Liang Ciqiu covered the humiliation in his eyes, ¡°Tastes good.¡± Jiang Nanshu sighed, ¡°How much do you need to be taken care of?¡± The surrounding male models were all stunned. What kind of wealthy woman was this, outright using the word ¡°take care of¡± from the get-go. Liang Ciqiu was also startled, his eyes full of confusion. Jiang Nanshu once again pinched his face, scrutinizing him carefully as if she was drunk, her gaze blurred and sorrowful, ¡°Besides the eyes, you look a lot like my fianc¨¦, but he has Su Ran in his heart, and I¡¯m heartbroken. Is it wrong for me to want to take care of a face that resembles his?¡± Liang Ciqiu¡¯s hands, hanging by his sides, clenched tightly. So, she was just like that disgusting woman, treating him as his substitute? Chapter 27 - 27 27 Heart Chilling - True Heart Chilling is ?Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Heart Chilling ¨C True Heart Chilling is Not About Making a Fuss Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Heart Chilling ¨C True Heart Chilling is Not About Making a Fuss Jiang Nanshu slapped his face discontentedly, ¡°How much?¡± Liang Ciqiu turned away, suppressing the rampant killing intent in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not for sale.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Nanshu chuckled lightly, ¡°What are you pretending for? What¡¯s so bad about being with me? Once this chance is gone, it¡¯s gone for good.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your somewhat attractive face, my eyes wouldn¡¯t bother resting on you for a second. Well, if I can¡¯t get the best, settling for the next best to relieve boredom isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Liang Ciqiu barely maintained his composure, provoked into laughter by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s words, meaningfully said, ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is truly pitiable.¡± Jiang Nanshu returned the smile, ¡°Not pitiable, he has someone to feel sorry for him.¡± Although she didn¡¯t specify, Liang Ciqiu¡¯s demeanor unmistakably cooled down. Regarding Su Ran liking Lu Qingyan, he couldn¡¯t be more aware. Different fates for different folks, similar faces yet completely different lives. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t actually plan to keep him; she was purely trying to disgust him. The antagonist, after all. Isn¡¯t some humiliation necessary on the journey of life to rise up and eventually stand up against the male protagonist? She then left him aside. Happily sipping on her drink, feasting on fruits fed to her by five male models in turn. Much like a brothel client lost in pleasures, living a life of debauched dreams. If she hadn¡¯t accidentally seen Lu Qingyan coming up with a cold expression, Jiang Nanshu would have had a few more drinks, scared sober by the sight. Who could tell her why Lu Qingyan was here? At this moment, which persona should she switch to? Weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Nanshu decided to play the fool, calling the bottle ¡°husband.¡± ¡°Wu wu wu, my husband, let me give you a kiss.¡± Then she fiercely gulped down a mouthful. Leaving the five male models utterly bewildered. But Jiang Nanshu was born beautiful and wealthy, and immediately someone came to confess their sincerity, ¡°Sister, forget him and like me, will you? I can¡¯t bear to see you drown your sorrows at the bar.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly envious of your brother having such a wonderful fianc¨¦e like you. If it were me, I couldn¡¯t stand leaving you to drink alone in misery.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Though we aren¡¯t as wealthy as your brother, we do have hearts that love you.¡± Moved by their words, Jiang Nanshu pushed them away resolutely, ¡°You¡¯re not my husband, I need to find my husband!¡± Lu Qingyan stood in front of her, Jiang Nanshu acted as if she didn¡¯t see him, looking under the table, flipping through the sofa, and even rummaging through her purse. ¡°Wu wu, where is my husband.¡± [Dammit, caught red-handed, can I just pretend I didn¡¯t see it?] Lu Qingyan raised his eyelid, in this circle of seven people, oh no, including Jiang Nanshu, there are seven. Six men and one woman, quite the setup, all good-looking. Jiang Nanshu pivoted her steps, preparing to leap at Yang Jiashu trailing behind Lu Qingyan, calculating the chances of success if she ran downstairs, passed through the dance floor and exited the bar. ¡°Are you my husband?¡± Yang Jiashu dodged Jiang Nanshu¡¯s physical assault, adjusting his glasses, pointed behind her, and smilingly said, ¡°Your husband is right behind you.¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s slender, cold white fingertips gently caught her shirt collar from the back, halting her frantic movements. Jiang Nanshu turned around, her eyes woozy, her gorgeous face flushed like a blooming rose, her slightly parted red lips seemingly enchanting. Seeing who it was, she clung to him like an octopus. Her face vigorously rubbing against his chest, her voice overly saccharine: ¡°Husband, cuddle cuddle.¡± [Damn it! Ruined my pleasure, can I still get out?] The next second she was nearly choked by her collar, Lu Qingyan forcefully pulled her away, his cool eyebrows and eyes looked disdainfully at her, a light smirk on his lips, ¡°Having fun?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Pretending not to understand. Covering her ears, ¡°I¡¯m not listening, you¡¯re romancing Su Ran behind my back, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± [Men who don¡¯t respect themselves, just like cabbages, what¡¯s wrong with me drinking over a broken heart.] Lu Qingyan gazed at her for a long moment before slowly saying, ¡°Su Ran came to me to repay me; she ran out of the bar¡¯s private room last night, broke a twenty-thousand bottle of wine apart from spending a hundred on her cab service, she asked me to go there to repay me.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s the point explaining to her? A single sentence had completely clammed Jiang Nanshu up. [In what era do we still need face-to-face transactions? Is this a spy movie?] Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t just say that Su Ran had her card frozen and only had a hodgepodge of cash on hand? The man who had been sitting in the shadows stood up, his tone gentle: ¡°Since Miss Jiang has someone to pick her up, we will take our leave now, please remember to settle the bill at the front desk.¡± Yang Jiashu¡¯s eyes involuntarily widened when he saw Liang Ciqiu. He thought his eyes were deceiving him. How could he see a face that bore a resemblance to Lu Qingyan? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Qingyan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, though it was only for a second, he felt the hostility. That was the last of the area to cover. Yang Jiashu rubbed his eyes: ¡°Am I seeing things, Brother Yan, that guy looks like you.¡± Jiang Nanshu, pretending to be drunk, also found it amusing. [You¡¯re not seeing things because he is indeed Lu Qingyan¡¯s half-brother from the same father, and he¡¯s even a year older, haha, would Lu Qingyan die of anger if he knew, having another enemy who competes for the family fortune and even his wife.] Lu Qingyan stiffened up, his grip intensifying. His grip reddened Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face. Tearfully looking at him: ¡°Husband, are you angry?¡± [Let me give you three counts to let go.] The next second, the grip in his hand indeed loosened. Jiang Nanshu adjusted his collar, continuing to lean feebly against him. Lu Qingyan¡¯s voice was ambiguous: ¡°It does look somewhat similar.¡± Yang Jiashu frowned, but didn¡¯t think much further; the Lu family only had Lu Qingyan as the legitimate heir. He watched the lively scene and chuckled towards Jiang Nanshu: ¡°Second Miss Jiang really has a spirited personality, preparing to find a stand-in since you can¡¯t have your fianc¨¦?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± She looked aggrieved: ¡°How could that be possible, Brother Qingyan is the only one in my heart.¡± [A stand-in for forced love might not be bad, I¡¯d like to try that.] ¡°Ah! Why did you suddenly pinch me?¡± Jiang Nanshu touched her slender waist, looking accusingly at Lu Qingyan. His eyes were indifferent, his tone gentle: ¡°Seeing you¡¯re drunk, just trying to sober you up, don¡¯t come here next time.¡± She agreed outwardly: ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t come.¡± Inside she was full of resentment: [Who are you to tell me what to do, I will come!] Eventually, she was taken back to school by Lu Qingyan. After parting ways, Lu Qingyan then made a phone call. His voice cold: ¡°Help me look into someone, his name is Liang Ciqiu.¡± ¡­ The consequence of drinking too much strong liquor was a splitting headache the next day. Jiang Nanshu looked pale, wondering why she still insisted on attending class despite her frailty. She lay on the desk, her stomach feeling terribly upset, ready to take a nap. Just then, noisy voices came from outside the classroom, a group of people briskly approached Jiang Nanshu. The leader, Lin Yueyue, was crying pitifully, pointing fiercely at Jiang Nanshu: ¡°Did you say something to Yun Chuan? He wants to break up with me!¡± Jiang Nanshu no longer felt dizzy or had a stomach ache; she was incredibly energized. ¡°What?! He wants to break up with you?¡± The real heartbreak wasn¡¯t loud fights, but when this terrible drama started to develop its own ideas. Jiang Nanshu slammed the desk, even angrier than Lin Yueyue: ¡°How dare he break up! Come with me, I¡¯ll help you get back together!¡± Chapter 28 - 28 28 How Can Jiang Nanshu Be So Fickle ?Chapter 28: Chapter 28 How Can Jiang Nanshu Be So Fickle? Chapter 28: Chapter 28 How Can Jiang Nanshu Be So Fickle? ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yueyue forgot to cry. She looked bewildered with her beautiful eyes at Jiang Nanshu, who seemed even angrier than she was. Jiang Nanshu patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only recognize you as my sister-in-law!¡± Lin Yueyue: ¡°¡­¡± She was already sweating bullets. Jiang Nanshu dragged her to the finance department, and as soon as everyone saw him, they knew he was up to something again, especially in the finance department, so they all followed to watch the drama. The broadcasting department¡¯s class president who had asked Jiang Nanshu to sign the form last time was named Hu Ying, and she was the first to rush over at the sight of a commotion, with her group of girlfriends in tow. She even mocked Jiang Nanshu, ¡°You became famous again yesterday, huh? Why do you keep setting yourself up as a negative example? It¡¯s embarrassing how you keep bouncing back like this.¡± Jiang Nanshu was utterly confused, ¡°What¡¯s the gossip? Please, do tell.¡± Hu Ying gave a peculiar look. Normally, she was the first to know any news about Lu Qingyan without needing anyone to tell her, becoming more indomitable the more setbacks she faced on the road to love. With that thought, scorn flashed through her eyes; she truly despised such sycophants and love-sick puppies. She then shook her phone in front of him with a smile full of schadenfreude, ¡°So it turns out Su Ran¡¯s past with Lu Qingyan was quite something, huh? I didn¡¯t know that. Not only is she Lu Qingyan¡¯s ¡®Bai Yueguang¡¯ but also his first love.¡± And there it was on Weibo, ranking first and second: Explosive#SuRanLuQingyanFirstLove Explosive#SuRanLuQingyanReunion Who is Lu Qingyan? The Lu Family Crown Prince, a person whom everybody in the Beijing Circle sought to flatter and please. A noble gentleman truly cultivated by a distinguished family. Every move he made was filled with a sense of inherent nobility. As for Su Ran, she wasn¡¯t even a third-tier celebrity at the moment, barely making a name for herself as a budding actress in the entertainment industry, appearing only in web dramas. If her connection with Lu Qingyan was revealed, it would undoubtedly smooth the way for her career. Someone even dug up a photo from six years ago, where the two wore the same high school uniform. Lu Qingyan was holding a book; his features still tender, his demeanor gentle, with eyes like a galaxy. Su Ran wore her hair in a high ponytail, her face natural and fresh. Her good looks were impressive. She held an ice cream and appeared to be talking to Lu Qingyan¡ªa moment unwittingly captured. There was a notable difference between the him in the photo and the him now. He used to be full of life, warmth, and approachable; whereas now, time had smoothed his edges, leaving him indifferent, taking life as it comes. Many of their high school classmates came forward to testify that they indeed were close ¡°friends¡± back then. The vile rumors of Su Ran ¡°sleeping with the director for roles¡± suddenly cleared up. She knew the Lu Family Crown Prince; which female star would then need to sleep with directors or old men investors? But the trending topic didn¡¯t remain for half an hour before it was swiftly taken down. Even the hashtags became unsearchable. Without a doubt, it was the work of the Lu Family¡¯s public relations. Presently, Lu Qingyan was officially engaged to Jiang Nanshu. Seeing Jiang Nanshu not reacting, Hu Ying frowned and pressed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset?¡± Jiang Nanshu immediately put on a disconsolate face, ¡°No, I¡¯m so upset I¡¯ve lost the ability to manage my expressions. I¡¯m this miserable. My Fifth Brother definitely can¡¯t end up like me. I can do without love, but my Fifth Brother must have it!¡± Hu Ying: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s so perfunctory. When I reached the finance department classroom, the class had just ended. Lu Qingyan was reading with his head lowered, the warm yellow sunlight of the early morning streaming in from the window, dancing across his cool, detached eyebrows and eyes, making him look exceptionally gentle. Jiang Nanshu was so transfixed that she had to admit the author of the original book blew Lu Qingyan¡¯s looks out of proportion. ¡°Lu Qingyan is really handsome, and Liang Ciqiu isn¡¯t bad either. Maybe it¡¯s time to secretly swoop in and sponsor him.¡± A familiar voice echoed in his ears, and Lu Qingyan accidentally snapped the pen in his hand. He looked up from his book and immediately focused on Jiang Nanshu, who was coming into his classroom with a grand entourage. His originally gentle brows and eyes instantly turned cold¡ªso she still hadn¡¯t given up on finding that pretty boy? Although he couldn¡¯t say he was particularly fond of Jiang Nanshu, they were engaged, and he hadn¡¯t broken it off. His grandfather wouldn¡¯t allow the marriage to fall through; he would be loyal to the marriage. But how could Jiang Nanshu be so fickle? Eating from the bowl and looking at what¡¯s in the pot! He was genuinely infuriated. But this time, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s target was obviously not him. She glanced at him and then looked away, making her way over to Jiang Yunchuan, who was sleeping with his head on the table. A slap that sounded like thunder. Jiang Yunchuan jumped up in fright, landing on his rear on the ground, his face pale as a sheet: ¡°An earthquake?¡± As he looked up, he saw Jiang Nanshu¡¯s stern face, and he relaxed, rubbing his eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡± He then shifted his gaze to Lin Yueyue, his tone dissatisfied, ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t we break up? Why are you still clinging to me?¡± Lin Yueyue¡¯s eyes immediately reddened: ¡°Yunchuan, if I did anything wrong, just tell me, and I¡¯ll change. I can¡¯t take you acting like this.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the female playgirl really has some acting chops. Is Fifth Brother out of his mind to break things off?¡± ¡°Yeah, if you have any complaints about our Yueyue, just say it. We can solve it together. It¡¯s not right for you to toy with her feelings like this. What is she supposed to do?¡± Jiang Nanshu also chimed in righteously. Jiang Yunchuan glared: ¡°Jiang Nanshu, whose side are you on?¡± Jiang Nanshu took a firm stance: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m on Yueyue¡¯s side. I¡¯m clear about my debts of gratitude and grudge. I¡¯m truly moved by her love for you. If necessary, she can spend an extra hour with you in the future. Stop being so temperamental and forgive her!¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Why did this sound so familiar? It was like when Jiang Nanshu used to hinder him in the past, and he¡¯d impatiently tell her to stop being temperamental. The goodness of Lin Yueyue wasn¡¯t something a shameless person like her could understand¡­ Lin Yueyue wiped her tears, attempting to grab Jiang Yunchuan, but as he scrambled back as if she were venomous, she was left reaching out awkwardly into thin air, biting her lower lip, tears streaking her face: ¡°Yunchuan¡­ you chased after me for two years. Was all of that fake? So, once you got me, not cherishing it is a common flaw among you men?¡± Jiang Nanshu nodded in agreement at her side. ¡°Indeed, wildflowers always seem sweeter than the ones at home¡ªwhat a scumbag!¡± ¡°Fifth Brother, did you get another side piece?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s tone was sharp. What did she mean by ¡®another¡¯? Jiang Yunchuan felt he was being incredibly wronged. Lin Yueyue took a deep breath and decided to back off as a strategy. Seeking reconciliation now was unwise; she needed to figure out what the real issue was. Then, with much sobbing and crying, she ran off: ¡°Jiang Yunchuan, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± Jiang Nanshu watched this abysmal soap opera unfold. ¡°Hey! The con isn¡¯t over¡ªhow come you¡¯re breaking up already, Fifth Brother hasn¡¯t even handed over his newly founded game company to her yet!¡± Jiang Yunchuan couldn¡¯t believe that he could actually be this stupid, gifting the game company he worked hard to create to Lin Yueyue? He was starting to doubt his life choices. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Nanshu kicked him without courtesy that he snapped back to reality. ¡°What are you spacing out for? Go after her!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 29 - 29 29 If you want me to like you too I can try ?Chapter 29: Chapter 29 If you want me to like you too, I can try Chapter 29: Chapter 29 If you want me to like you too, I can try Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± His own little sister was really eager to push him into a disaster. ¡°But¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t divulge that he could hear the thoughts of others. After struggling for a while, he finally said, ¡°I think she and I are not suitable, she cheated!¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [How did this idiot find out about the green on his head? Even if he found out, shouldn¡¯t he wait until AIDS is discovered and the company gone before he suddenly realizes and regrets not realizing sooner? What¡¯s going on now?] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°!!!¡± Jiang Nanshu was utterly baffled. Is this stupid book really bugged? Then she definitely couldn¡¯t let them break up! ¡°Bullshit, you used to say you two were a perfect match, that even Cowherd and Weaver would have to give up the magpie bridge for you. Besides, I firmly believe Yueyue would¡¯t cheat even if she were lying on the tracks! Fifth Brother, if there¡¯s a misunderstanding, just clear it up. Making a fuss about breaking up is disgraceful, hurry up and chase after her!¡± Jiang Nanshu grabbed him and pushed him to go chase her back. [Hurry up! Don¡¯t make me slap you.] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Whine, whine, whine, his sister is so fierce. Jiang Yunchuan reflected internally, so was it really his previous behavior that had completely broken her heart? So now she doesn¡¯t care whether he¡¯s dead or alive? Wuu wuu wuu, he really is worthless. Forget it, he¡¯d better chase after her and see. Seeing that Jiang Yunchuan had left, Jiang Nanshu finally felt satisfied. This was the kind of storyline that was right. She was ready to leave this place when she looked up and saw Yang Jiashu with his face of glee watching the drama unfold. This guy was really¡­ wherever there was drama, he was there hovering. She turned her head and saw Lu Qingyan with an expressionless face staring at her. [Ah, I almost forgot about you, haven¡¯t settled accounts with you yet.] Lu Qingyan: ¡°?¡± Jiang Nanshu pulled out her phone and slammed a photo of him and Su Ran onto the table. Smashing the phone pained her face. [Sigh, it feels exhilarating to do this, but it does kinda smash the phone.] Lu Qingyan slightly lifted his eyelids, watching her gorgeous little face full of angry emotions, while her beautiful eyes remained clear. The red mole under her left eye was like the perfect finishing touch, making her features charming and vivid. He quietly waited for her to continue. ¡°What is this picture about? You¡¯ve disappointed me; I like you so much, my heart is all yours, but you have someone else in your heart. If you can¡¯t love me the same way, we might as well not talk of marriage,¡± Jiang Nanshu spoke these hurtful words. She shifted all the blame onto Lu Qingyan. The people in the classroom: ¡°¡­¡± Has the sun risen from the west? Was this the same Jiang Nanshu who followed Lu Qingyan around, warming him up, fearing their engagement might be broken? How come she had grown a backbone in just a few days, daring to threaten Lu Qingyan with breaking off the engagement? Who did she think she was? Just a clown. Just when everyone was guessing how far Jiang Nanshu would be kicked by Lu Qingyan, His cold facial expressions suddenly softened, becoming much more gentle and moist. ¡°I can explain.¡± His voice was cold yet resounding. It rippled through the otherwise calm surface of the pond. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­He¡¯s crazy.¡± The people at school: ¡°¡­The school hunk is crazy.¡± Yang Jiashu: ¡°¡­The world has gone crazy.¡± Lu Qingyan ignored everyone else¡¯s looks, lowered his eyes to the photo, and carefully explained, ¡°This was the first month of freshman year, Su Ran was a transfer student and was arranged to sit next to me, we were just classmates. This was her struggling with a question, and I explained it to her by the roadside, nothing more.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [What a ¡®just classmates¡¯, your Bai Yueguang would be heartbroken if she heard this, you heartless dog man.] Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes were dark and bright, and his eyelashes were thick and long. His peach blossom eyes were gentle as he said, ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°Yeah, what else do you want to know?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Has he been possessed? Isn¡¯t he the one who hates me the most? What¡¯s going on now? He must be sick to put on such an act for me, how am I supposed to respond?] Jiang Nanshu felt for the first time that winning one billion wouldn¡¯t be easy. Seeing her staring intently at him, Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes and brows softened: ¡°If you want me to like you too, I can try.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes widened considerably. She couldn¡¯t care less about the shocked looks of the people around her. She quickly ran away. She feared that if she stayed any longer, she would end up fighting with Lu Qingyan. Her mind wasn¡¯t clear, spouting such nonsensical talk. ¡°Da Shachun! What should I do?¡± Compared to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s panic, Da Shachun was much calmer: [Ha, he¡¯s just saying that intentionally to annoy her because in the next second, she¡¯ll find out about his remark, and she will be heartbroken and get drunk at a bar, where she¡¯ll meet him again, and they will nearly end up in bed.] ¡°So that¡¯s it, this scheming man!¡± Jiang Nanshu immediately believed it. She then counter-asked, ¡°Why nearly? Can¡¯t they just go for it?¡± ¡°Because you, the villainess, appear and stop their secret burgeoning affection.¡± Jiang Nanshu mumbled, ¡°The original really wasn¡¯t anything good, huh? When you encounter such a situation, just finding a spot under the bed to listen to the noise would have been enough.¡± Da Shachun: [¡­] S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It couldn¡¯t comprehend Jiang Nanshu¡¯s erratic thoughts with a normal thought process. ¡°So I¡­¡± [The host just needs to go with the flow, you¡¯re just the tool to intensify the main couple¡¯s love, the male lead¡¯s heart only has Bai Yueguang, don¡¯t overthink.] ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± her eyes sparkled, ¡°Can I go and watch the drama unfold?! I promise I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Da Shachun: [¡­Of course, the plot won¡¯t restrain your behavior.] Jiang Nanshu finally felt relieved. Given how much Lu Qingyan disliked her, he probably wouldn¡¯t say something that would make even himself nauseous unless it was to provoke Su Ran. She could catch them in the act when the time came, and wouldn¡¯t that set the stage for her to call off their marriage? But during this time, she still had to maintain her persona. So she took out her phone and sent a message to Lu Qingyan: [Brother Qingyan, were you serious just now when you said you¡¯d try liking me? Won¡¯t Sister Su Ran get angry?] A few seconds later, the screen showed that he was typing¡­ Jiang Nanshu watched intently; if Lu Qingyan replied, wouldn¡¯t that ruin the setup with her messaging him? Over three years, the original owner had sent at least a thousand messages, none of which ever got a reply. Lu Qingyan: [Really.] Grinding her teeth, Jiang Nanshu replied, [That¡¯s great! I¡¯m going to send our conversation to Sister Su Ran so she won¡¯t disturb the happiness between you and me. Will Brother Qingyan be upset?] No reply came from the other side. Ha, men. Jiang Nanshu found Su Ran on WeChat and the first thing she did as friends was to send her the screenshot of her conversation with Lu Qingyan. A minute later, Su Ran replied: [Is this fun for you?] Jiang Nanshu smiled, her eyes curving up joyously, and her whole body relaxed as she continued to provoke, [Even if you return to the country, Brother Qingyan is still mine. If you¡¯re capable, try taking him away. Just a first love like you, that¡¯s all the ability you have.] She had done her best in this high-end drama! With a tear of bitterness, Jiang Nanshu waited to see if the heroine would take the bait. She had done everything she should and shouldn¡¯t have. It was time for lunch at the cafeteria. Jiang Nanshu intentionally avoided Lu Qingyan, usually ordering a table full of dishes. She had just taken a bite. When she saw Jiang Yunchuan come back looking distraught. Jiang Nanshu gave him an odd look, her words full of earnest concern, ¡°I told you not to break up casually. Now look, Yueyue isn¡¯t even paying attention to you, right?¡± The next second, she saw Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s eyes reddening, the 185 cm tall guy¡¯s tears falling plop plop, his eyes filled with guilt as he stared at her: ¡°Sis, no wonder you told me to chase after her, did you already know that at the school gate, she had a Golden Master waiting for her? Wuu wuu wuu, I¡¯ve really been cuckolded, you were always looking out for me.¡± Jiang Nanshu instantly spat out her mouthful of food. ¡°¡­¡± Damn. Chapter 30 - 30 30 What Golden Master thats clearly her dad ?Chapter 30: Chapter 30 What Golden Master, that¡¯s clearly her dad Chapter 30: Chapter 30 What Golden Master, that¡¯s clearly her dad Jiang Nanshu¡¯s emotions were incredibly complicated. Had she messed things up? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at Jiang Yunchuan, who was still sobbing and sniffling as if he were an aggrieved little wife. She took a deep breath, trying her hardest, ¡°You saw it wrong, what Golden Master? That¡¯s clearly Yueyue¡¯s father.¡± [Wuwuwu, is it easy for me? Why is it so hard to bring a loving couple together?] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Feelings of reflection, self-blame, and guilt welled up inexplicably. Originally, he should have been angry because Jiang Nanshu seemed to have not a single thought for his welfare in her heart, but, if his own attitude hadn¡¯t been so terrible in the past, perhaps Jiang Nanshu wouldn¡¯t have become this extreme. He hung his head, ¡°Little sister¡­ I will treat you well from now on.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked down at the food in front of her and brought up a stiff smile on her face, ¡°Is that so¡­ Hehehe, that¡¯s great¡­¡± [Jiang Nanshu, steady yourself, a small setback isn¡¯t much, pick me up, I can fight again.] She sighed, going for a more tender approach, ¡°You just calm down for a while, don¡¯t worry, I will also persuade Yueyue to let go of all the fish in her pond, leaving only you.¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The afternoon was the higher mathematics public course. In order to be closer to Lu Qingyan, the original host held her nose and chose it, even though she could only score nine points at her best in mathematics. She sat in the last row, and no one cared to interact with her. Until a shadow fell next to her, Jiang Nanshu turned her head and saw Xu Xi smiling at her, ¡°May I sit next to you, Jiang? There are no seats left in the classroom.¡± Jiang Nanshu glanced at her cute round face, and noticing her hair and clothes were still half-wet and that she was carrying an unpleasant smell. Jiang Nanshu gently nodded her chin, and only then did she heave a sigh of relief, sitting down somewhat reservedly, ¡°Thank you.¡± She flipped open her book, ready to listen attentively to the lesson on calculus. Jiang Nanshu leaned back in her chair lazily and asked, ¡°Did you fall into a toilet? You smell terrible.¡± Xu Xi¡¯s face turned pale, and she stammered an apology as she bit her lower lip, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡ªI¡¯ll change seats.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Nanshu stood up, the chair making a grating sound as she pushed it back, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like listening anyway.¡± As for her blatant truancy, the teachers couldn¡¯t manage her; they turned a blind eye as long as she didn¡¯t disturb the order of the class, whether she could graduate successfully or not wasn¡¯t their concern. Suddenly, a message from Chen Qian popped up on her phone; she said she was discharged and wanted Jiang Nanshu to pick her up. Jiang Nanshu stared at it for a while before remembering, oh right, she also had to pick up Mr. Chen from the psychiatric hospital. Considering she had let Mr. Chen listen to the recording of herself and Chen Qian in the hospital that day, Mr. Chen¡¯s mental stability must have been tremendously secure now. The father and daughter were bound to be overjoyed to see each other. But what Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t expect was for Mr. Chen to look at her with both anger and fear in his eyes, as if she were some plague god, and as soon as he got out of that cage, he ran off. Really, it was just a bottle of liquor she gave him, was it that serious?! If it weren¡¯t for the psychiatric hospital she had found for him, it would be a question of whether he could be released at all! So all she could do was head to the hospital where Chen Qian was staying. There was nothing serious with her, but her eyes were still bandaged up, and she couldn¡¯t see properly for now. Seeing Chen Qian¡¯s gaze poisonous yet straining to appear friendly, Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted inside. She walked over with a heart full of pity to check on her eyes, ¡°Qianqian, even if you¡¯ve become disfigured it wouldn¡¯t matter because you have a kind and sincere heart. My Fourth Brother wouldn¡¯t be so shallow as to only judge by appearances.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Zhouye mentioned, Chen Qian¡¯s resentment subsided somewhat. She became a bit anxious, unable to hold back her complaints, ¡°Your Fourth Brother is a popular idol, he must be very busy, right? When will he have time to come home? Nanshu, when will you help me win over your Fourth Brother?¡± Jiang Nanshu responded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s coming home this weekend. I will come up with a plan for you.¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s game was half ruined. She had to start over. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have much else, just a heap of annoyance for her brother. And the one who hated her the most was surely Jiang Zhouye. Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t believe it; if she really succeeded, what a cheerful little girl she would be. Upon hearing Jiang Zhouye was returning to the Jiang Family, Chen Qian jumped up excitedly, ¡°Nanshu, thank you. If this works, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Jiang Nanshu immediately took out her payment code, ¡°Then you return the eight hundred thousand first.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s smile stiffened, while Jiang Nanshu sincerely said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, my Fourth Brother is coming home and I definitely need to buy some gifts to ease our relationship before we can discuss your matter.¡± Upon hearing it was for her sake, Chen Qian reluctantly returned the money, her face showing pain. Jiang Nanshu looked at her phone as the eight hundred thousand appeared, her smile stretching to her ears. That was great, time to splurge on male models again. Then she asked as if casually, ¡°Qianqian, where did you get so much money from?¡± Chen Qian¡¯s expression turned unnatural for a moment, as she looked away, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, the important thing is I¡¯ve repaid my debt to you. And Nanshu, you have to keep your promise.¡± Jiang Nanshu earnestly nodded, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on the case, it will definitely be successful.¡± [If it were feasible, I¡¯d knock Jiang Zhouye out right now and throw him onto your bed.] [Ah, when will these life-threatening days come to an end!] Because Jiang Nanshu was too focused, she overlooked the two people not far away. Jiang Jingcheng had no strong reaction, but the Jiang Zhouye wrapped up like a rice dumpling beside him couldn¡¯t stay calm. His phoenix eyes, the only part of him visible, were full of shock; he even rubbed his ears¡ªhow could he hear his little sister¡¯s inner thoughts?! And directly hitting him with such a blow¡ªshe was thinking about pushing him onto her best friend¡¯s bed? It disgusted him to the point of almost dying. Jiang Jingcheng patted his shoulder, ¡°Are you going to go home, or will you greet Jiang Nanshu?¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, his tone filled with disdain, ¡°Second Brother, please don¡¯t make me sick, okay? Just the thought of talking to Jiang Nanshu could make me vomit yesterday¡¯s dinner. You can do the greeting, and if she tries anything with me, I¡¯ll have to take legal action and send her to jail.¡± Jiang Jingcheng replied indifferently, ¡°Ok, you head back then.¡± Jiang Zhouye left in a hurry. His vocal cords were injured, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to sing for a while. Because of this, he could only stop all his activities and return home to recuperate for a period of time. And with Jiang Nanshu returning home for the weekend, he told himself to just ignore her as usual; it would just be two days, and then it would all be over. As for the inner voice he had just heard, he convinced himself that it must have been a hallucination due to being overly tired. And Jiang Jingcheng had no reaction at all! Jiang Nanshu¡¯s heart was punishable! She still wanted to harm him. If Jiang Jingcheng had heard it, as his Second Brother, surely he wouldn¡¯t let it go unaddressed. Jiang Zhouye found excuses for himself and left the hospital. Jiang Jingcheng stood there thinking for a bit and still decided to call out to her, ¡°Nanshu, I¡¯m going to a colleague¡¯s dinner gathering later, will you come?¡± Chapter 31 - 31 31 Second Brother Picks Dishes as I Change ?Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Second Brother Picks Dishes as I Change Tables Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Second Brother Picks Dishes as I Change Tables Jiang Nanshu: ??? [p]Your colleagues invite me to a dinner party for what? Although you¡¯re handsome, sorry, I don¡¯t take up those invites. The infectious disease that covers your body with sores, you got it from a dinner party previously, so count me out.[/p] Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s eyes dimmed, his emotions churning intensely. Jiang Nanshu awkwardly looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, second brother, I need to take Qianqian back to school. You can head to the dinner party on your own.¡± Jiang Jingcheng focused his gaze on Chen Qian, ¡°Can you go back by yourself? I need to take Nanshu out for a bit.¡± Chen Qian immediately shed her lovestruck expression, swallowed nervously, and pushed Jiang Nanshu out, quite understandingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if my injuries haven¡¯t healed, I can go back by myself, Nanshu. Your brother must need you for something, I won¡¯t hold you up.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Indeed, there is something, and not a good thing. That virus is chronic, you couldn¡¯t detect it at first, and in six months it weakens the whole body irreversibly. Tch, how tragic, Second brother is not handsome anymore, I won¡¯t stick around him then, might as well while he¡¯s still handsome, stick to him for now.] Jiang Nanshu immediately understood, thus linking arms with Jiang Jingcheng, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll accompany you for a bit.¡± [Cherish the still-handsome second brother.] Uncharacteristically, Jiang Jingcheng did not push her away. Nurses passing by, seeing Jiang Nanshu intimately linked with Jiang Jingcheng, curiously inquired, ¡°Doctor Jiang, who is this?¡± Jiang Jingcheng replied indifferently, ¡°My sister.¡± They all had seen Jiang Leyi, a very beautiful and likable girl. And this one must be the real heiress that the Jiang Family brought back later. Rumor has it, she took the initiative to seek the family out with a paternity test in hand. These past three years, they had somewhat heard of the deeds she had done, and at one point they felt sorry for Jiang Jingcheng for having such a troublesome sister. But it seems the rumors were wrong, this brother and sister pair appeared quite close. Though it was strange, they dared not to gossip about Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s matters. So, they could only watch as Jiang Jingcheng led Jiang Nanshu away. The time was now five in the afternoon. The dinner party was set for seven o¡¯clock. Jiang Jingcheng drove, his eyes fixed on the road ahead, while Jiang Nanshu kept her head down, lost in thought. [By the time you get there, the tableware will already be set. Oh, right, your tableware will receive special attention because, who asked you to block the path of your department head¡¯s son, eh?] [He¡¯s jealous of your good background, and you¡¯re already the main treating doctor in the Cardiac Surgery Department at Jing University, pretty soon you could even become the head of the department. But, getting infected isn¡¯t the worst yet, soon you will be framed for prescribing the wrong medication, leading to a patient¡¯s death, and get stabbed by the patient¡¯s family. Tch, as your sister, I will see you off on your last journey.] The car slowly came to a stop, Jiang Jingcheng waited for the traffic light, his eyes shadowed with emotions. Department head¡¯s son, Wu Guo? The useless one who¡¯s always been clingy to him like a dog? He got into this hospital through connections, and his skills were nothing special, sometimes messing up the prescriptions. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang¡¯s timely intervention, who knows how many lives would have been lost. He¡¯d suggested many times that the hospital should place Wu Guo in a smaller hospital for internship, as his capabilities really didn¡¯t suit the Cardiac Surgery Department at Jing University. But each time, the department head blocked his requests, asking him to guide his son more. And that came along with quite many gifts. But he hadn¡¯t accepted those gifts and returned them untouched. He was from the Jiang Family, there wasn¡¯t any good thing he hadn¡¯t seen, let alone be tempted by their gifts. He hadn¡¯t expected they would go so far as to covertly end his life. Jiang Jingcheng glanced sideways and saw Jiang Nanshu yawning endlessly, boredly staring out of the window. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Nanshu, do you dislike your second brother?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± [What¡¯s the matter with you now? Don¡¯t start acting weirdly nice to me like Fifth Brother. Damn it! Damn!] Blinking her eyes, her vibrant and bold features softened with a hint of grievance, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare dislike second brother, I would just be happy if second brother doesn¡¯t dislike me.¡± [Not that I don¡¯t dislike or like him. If it weren¡¯t for me being superficial about looks, I wouldn¡¯t hover around you, sob sob, what¡¯s wrong with wanting to gaze at a handsome man.] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is that so,¡± Jiang Jingcheng suddenly murmured. ¡°Mm-hmm, actually, I wish my family could like me too,¡± Jiang Nanshu continued to ramble on. In the original memories. Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s dislike for her was hidden, never shown overtly. That¡¯s why during times when the original was ridiculed, targeted, mocked, he remained silent. Because as long as she wasn¡¯t dead, to him, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. The car arrived at the location of the dinner party. It was one of the larger hotels in Beijing. Called Dragon and Phoenix. Mostly frequented by business executives discussing work matters. Jiang Nanshu was somewhat conflicted. [Sigh, should I eat when the dishes come out? It seems like one dish was also poisoned, and unluckily, only my second brother took a bite. Poison on top of poison.] Jiang Jingcheng: ¡°¡­¡± Great, not a single thought in his mind was about helping him out. He suddenly thought about it, during the times he could have helped her solve some problems but didn¡¯t bother to, did she feel as upset as he did now, because she felt uncared for? Jiang Jingcheng suddenly couldn¡¯t remember the previous messes Jiang Nanshu had made, and the current image of Jiang Nanshu in his mind became progressively clearer. The whole way was very silent. Jiang Nanshu was used to his icy Second Brother. He was welcomed inside, a short, greasy-looking man ran up to Jiang Jingcheng, his face eager to please, ¡°Doctor Jiang, you¡¯re here, let me take you to your seat.¡± Jiang Jingcheng looked at him indifferently, his face crafty looking, a trace of malice flickering in his eyes. Previously, Jiang Jingcheng wouldn¡¯t even want his gaze to linger on him, not to mention observing his expressions. Now, he realized that the malice could not be hidden anymore. He nodded faintly, ¡°Wu Guo, aren¡¯t you going to sit?¡± Wu Guo¡¯s eyes held excitement, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a bit, I¡¯m going to pick up my dad.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked interested, [This isn¡¯t about picking up his dad, it¡¯s about figuring out how to send Second Brother to West Heaven.] Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s face remained impassive, his usual coldness unchanging, ¡°Hmm.¡± Then he led Jiang Nanshu to their seats, each table had their nameplates, just sit accordingly. Because Jiang Jingcheng unexpectedly brought Jiang Nanshu, an extra chair was placed beside him. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Help! I don¡¯t really have to sit at this table.] So she quickly intervened, ¡°Second Brother, I can sit with someone else, and since this is all people from Cardiac Surgery, it¡¯s not suitable for me to sit here. There are open seats in other departments, I¡¯ll sit over there.¡± Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable with you not sitting beside me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [What the hell, I¡¯m even less comfortable sitting beside you!] Next to Jiang Jingcheng was Wu Guo¡¯s name. Taking advantage of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s distraction, he switched their utensils. He wanted to see how powerful this contagion was. After about twenty minutes, Wu Guo finally arrived, sat down beside Jiang Jingcheng, and covertly glanced at his utensils. Jiang Nanshu rested her chin on her hand and watched him, internally exclaiming, [Just this guy trying to take down my Second Brother huh, sigh, it¡¯s tough being fodder.] Fodder? What is that? Jiang Jingcheng was troubled by the strange vocabulary Jiang Nanshu occasionally burst out with. He glanced sideways and met Jiang Nanshu¡¯s sympathetic gaze, seeming to smile, ¡°The person sitting next to me is the son of our department head, a moron whose head is filled with trash. You feel sorry for him too, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Jingcheng said this without any reservation, loud enough for Wu Guo to hear. Jiang Nanshu silently wiped a cold sweat, [Why are you so bold? If he doesn¡¯t come after you, who will he come after?] So she nodded in agreement, superficially drawing Wu Guo¡¯s ire on behalf of Jiang Jingcheng, ¡°Yes, exactly, compared to Second Brother, it¡¯s like comparing sky and mud.¡± Wu Guo was angry but dared not speak. The colleagues at the table awkwardly turned their heads and chatted and laughed, pretending not to hear. Soon, the dishes started to arrive. Jiang Nanshu grasped her chopsticks, scanning around the dishes, and began to praise, ¡°Second Brother, the dishes at your colleagues¡¯ gathering are really delicious.¡± Jiang Jingcheng said indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The book didn¡¯t specify which dish, so Jiang Nanshu also didn¡¯t know. She looked at the chicken feet that were already gone as soon as they were served. Seeing Jiang Jingcheng picking up his chopsticks. She stood up, thickening her face to leave, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m going to another table for some chicken feet.¡± [As soon as Second Brother picks the food, I switch tables, and the contagion won¡¯t catch up to me.] Chapter 32 - 32 32 Please dont say such hurtful words ?Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Please don¡¯t say such hurtful words anymore, I¡¯m a sensitive girl on the inside Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Please don¡¯t say such hurtful words anymore, I¡¯m a sensitive girl on the inside ¡°So many dishes, and not a single one that you like?¡± Jiang Jingcheng asked. Jiang Nanshu nodded firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, absolutely right, I just want to eat chicken feet.¡± [Don¡¯t want to be infected, don¡¯t harm me.] It was a long while before Jiang Jingcheng let out a helpless sigh, his tone unexpectedly carrying a hint of indulgence, ¡°Really can¡¯t deal with you, I¡¯ll join you then.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Cardiac Surgery colleagues: ¡°¡­¡± Picking dishes from different bowls is such rude behavior, hey!! Wu Guo was somewhat panicked and quickly said, ¡°Doctor Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to stay at this table?¡± Jiang Jingcheng held his own bowl and glanced coldly at him, ¡°Do you live by the sea?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mind your business.¡± Wu Guo: ¡°¡­¡± He, annoyed, forced a smile, ¡°Just asking, suit yourself.¡± Seeing Jiang Jingcheng and Jiang Nanshu switch tables. But he only relaxed after he took the utensils away. The virus he had smeared on the rim of the bowl, and the fact that the virus could live in the air for at least three days, made it certain that anyone using this bowl to eat would without fail become infected. The virus was inconspicuous at the start but by the time it manifested, it would be too late to do anything. He really wanted to see how this man would compete with him for the position of the chief physician! Upon noticing someone reaching for the dish directly in front of Jiang Jingcheng¡¯s former seat, he seemed to accidentally spill some wine into it. This dish was thus ruined by him. Then he apologized and suggested they eat something else, he only intended to harm Jiang Jingcheng, if something happened to other colleagues, suspicions would inevitably fall upon him. Seeing Jiang Jingcheng eating from a bowl at another table, he finally displayed a satisfied smile and began eating with relish. Jiang Nanshu, having left that table, ate to her heart¡¯s content and upon seeing Jiang Jingcheng eating gracefully. She mused internally with a click of her tongue [Lucky you, narrowly missed that dish, but the real virus carrier is the bowl in your hands, how tragic.] There it was again, that look of sympathy tinged with a veiled curiosity. Jiang Jingcheng put down the bowl and asked, ¡°Finished eating?¡± Jiang Nanshu smiled slightly, ¡°Yes, can we go back now?¡± ¡°Wait a while, after the leader finishes speaking, I¡¯ll take you back to Campus.¡± ¡°Ow.¡± The leader¡¯s speech was like an old granny¡¯s foot binding cloth, both smelly and long. Finally, she endured until eight o¡¯clock and could leave. Jiang Nanshu dashed ahead, fearful of being late and having to listen to Jiang Jingcheng lecturing about hospital leadership again. The September breeze was still warm, not yet turning cold. People were coming and going outside of the Longfeng Hotel. Jiang Jingcheng walked to the car parked in the exclusive spot outside. Before he could get in, he heard a magnetic voice from behind, ¡°Second Son Jiang.¡± Jiang Nanshu turned to look at the newcomer. The man held a cigarette in his mouth, his black hair neatly combed, dressed in a black shirt with the top button undone at the collarbone, revealing a sexy Adam¡¯s apple. His countenance was bewitching, matching Jiang Nanshu¡¯s own flamboyant beauty. His slender eyes carried a sharpness and endless flirtatiousness. He approached Jiang Jingcheng with a voluptuous woman in his arms. Jiang Jingcheng stood firm, ¡°Big Brother.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s first encounter with her eldest brother, Jiang Yisen, was also a first in this world. In the original book, he was a lunatic, a tyrannical boss with one foot in criminal law, ruthless and decisive in his speech and actions, never leaving anyone a way out. If he bankrupted you and you went to him for help, he might even step on your spine and mock you for overestimating yourself. That¡¯s why he had made so many enemies, but since the Jiang Family was wealthy and powerful, they all simmered in anger without daring to speak up. When the Jian Family went bankrupt, he was the one who died the most tragically. His gaze turned to Jiang Nanshu, and the moment he saw her, there was a bit of surprise: ¡°Who is this?¡± Jiang Jingcheng: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [No wonder the company collapsed, to think you¡¯re this blind, huh.] Jiang Yisen¡¯s expression tightened slightly as he looked at Jiang Jingcheng and then at Jiang Nanshu, asking, ¡°What did she just say?¡± Jiang Nanshu stood out aggrievedly: ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t say anything. I am Jiang Nanshu, your little sister.¡± [Your eyes are bad, and there¡¯s something wrong with your ears too, being hit by a car and dying seems quite fitting for you.] ¡°President Jiang, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± A whimpering, big-waved beauty at his side said coyly, her voice tinged with shyness and a hint of grievance. Jiang Yisen, with his bewitching face, flashed a ruffian¡¯s smile, shoved the wavey beauty harshly away, and flung a check of two million on her: ¡°Take this and scram, we¡¯re done.¡± The beauty turned pale, with tears in her eyes: ¡°President Jiang, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jiang Yisen gave her a look, and the beauty immediately fell silent, clutching the check and fleeing the scene at top speed. Between making money and risking her life, she still knew the difference. Watching, Jiang Nanshu clicked her tongue in amazement, her eyes following the beauty, who seemed like she¡¯d won the jackpot. [I¡¯m so envious, waah, waah, waah, is this what it¡¯s like to be a domineering boss who throws money around as if it¡¯s nothing? Please, someone do the same to me, if I move, I¡¯m a dog.] Jiang Jingcheng: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yisen: ¡°¡­¡± His forehead was throbbing fiercely. So, who wants to explain how he can suddenly hear his little sister¡¯s inner voice? The company going bankrupt, him getting hit by a car and killed¡ªhe remembered Jiang Nanshu used to be terrified of seeing him. She never dared lift her head whenever they met, to the point he still couldn¡¯t remember what this newly found sister looked like. And she was actually mocking him in her thoughts? He turned to Jiang Jingcheng, who looked indifferent, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Why did you bring this girl out? Don¡¯t you dislike her the most?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Jingcheng responded coolly: ¡°I ran into her, so I brought her along. Any problem?¡± Jiang Yisen took a drag of his cigarette, lightly exhaled the smoke that was whisked away by the night wind. Upon hearing the word ¡°dislike,¡± Jiang Nanshu began to sob theatrically. She gently tugged on Jiang Yisen¡¯s hem, her brows and eyes careful and expectant: ¡°Then big brother, do you dislike me?¡± Jiang Yisen looked down, gazing at her dewy eyes, and smirked maliciously: ¡°Dislike? In the entire family, you¡¯re the one I dislike the most. When will you get lost?¡± Tears welled up in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Please don¡¯t say such hurtful things, I¡¯m a sensitive girl at heart.¡± [I beg you to keep the dislike going strong, don¡¯t disappoint me, waah, waah, waah, I¡¯ll be gone in no time.] Jiang Jingcheng stood in front of Jiang Nanshu: ¡°Big brother, stop it.¡± Jiang Yisen was still studying Jiang Nanshu¡¯s pitiful look, her act was flawless, she knew how to be truly annoying. He particularly despised the weepy, damsel-in-distress act. He flicked his cigarette onto the ground, crushed it with the tip of his shoe, and then, like a nice guy, ruffled Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hair: ¡°Big brother was just joking, did little sister get angry?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [[Expletive], get your pig¡¯s trotters off me, I¡¯m going to wash my hair as soon as I get back.] She blinked back tears: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to be angry.¡± Jiang Yisen slowly curved his lips into a smile, his hand turning her hair into a bird¡¯s nest: ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, I¡¯ve met my match! Chapter 33 - 33 33 Can We Change This Vulgar Plot ?Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Can We Change This Vulgar Plot Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Can We Change This Vulgar Plot Jiang Yisen straightened up, one hand in his pocket, smiling roguishly as he waved to Jiang Nanshu: ¡°Then, little sister, we¡¯ll meet again next time.¡± Jiang Nanshu behaved like a child receiving praise: ¡°Okay, brother.¡± After that, Jiang Yisen got into his sports car worth eight figures. As for the ¡°company bankruptcy¡± rumor, he was determined to get to the bottom of it with Jiang Nanshu. ¡°At last, he¡¯s gone. If I had to put up with him any longer, I¡¯d want to slap him across the face. I was barely holding myself back.¡± She disdainfully fidgeted with her hair. ¡°What should I do, I don¡¯t want this hair anymore, wuwuwu.¡± Jiang Jingcheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to school.¡± When they arrived at Jing University, thankfully the university didn¡¯t have much of a curfew system, come and go as you please, as long as you were back at the dorm before eleven. Before getting out of the car, Jiang Jingcheng said, ¡°Today, thank you for accompanying me on this trip.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice was sweetly obedient: ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, I¡¯m happy to help Second Brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, it¡¯s a hard life. Considering how tough my life is, I wish the virus would act up sooner so I can tell you, ¡®I know everything, but I won¡¯t say a word,¡¯ and piss you off.¡± Jiang Jingcheng wanted to say something else, but Jiang Nanshu ran off as fast as a rabbit. He suddenly felt at a loss when it came to Jiang Nanshu because she didn¡¯t yearn for familial affection from the bottom of her heart; thus, she could remain indifferent, self-sufficient, and resistant to any friendly overtures they showed. He suddenly thought of three years prior when Jiang Nanshu brought home the paternity test results. They felt shock, self-reproach, guilt, but no sign of welcome. He didn¡¯t understand why after Jiang Nanshu jumped into the river, they could hear her inner thoughts. Could it be¡­ heaven felt sorry for this young girl and wanted someone to love her? Jiang Jingcheng lit a cigarette, leaning against the car door, gazing at the bright moon and stars in the sky. He rarely smoked unless he encountered a really vexing issue, which he used to soothe his agitated mood. After standing there for about half an hour, he drove away. As soon as Jiang Nanshu returned, she headed straight for the bathroom. However, upon returning, she saw Xu Xi with two bright red handprints on her face, her eyes swollen like walnuts. Meanwhile, Chen Qian mocked in low voices, ¡°Serves her right. When Xu Xingwan tries to seduce Mr. Bao and can¡¯t be found, who else can they take their anger out on but you?¡± Xu Xi hung her head, like a frightened deer. When Chen Qian saw Jiang Nanshu return, she ordered her as usual: ¡°Nanshu, bring me a basin of water to soak my feet, I want to take a foot bath.¡± Xu Xi looked up and met Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze, then hurriedly looked away. So that¡¯s why she smelt odd today ¨C she had been bullied. Jiang Nanshu looked at Chen Qian and smiled faintly: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring it right away.¡± Contempt flashed in Chen Qian¡¯s eyes. Jiang Nanshu had been trained by her to be so obedient, and how satisfying it was to boss around the young miss of the Jian Family herself. Jiang Nanshu fetched a basin of scalding hot water. Approaching her, she appeared to be scalded and ended up splashing it all over Chen Qian. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Chen Qian jumped up, scalded all over. Jiang Nanshu stood there helplessly, vigorously wiping her down: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Qianqian, are you okay? I¡¯m so clumsy, even carrying a basin of water is difficult for me.¡± ¡°It hurts¡­ get away from me.¡± Chen Qian pushed Jiang Nanshu away and ran to the school infirmary, enduring the pain. Jiang Nanshu followed for a few steps: ¡°Qianqian, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± The next second, she yawned and went straight to the bathroom. When she came out, the water stains on the floor had been cleaned up. Xu Xi was holding a mop, hesitantly standing there: ¡°I¡­ I was afraid you might slip and fall on the wet floor.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, good job,¡± Jiang Nanshu said through a yawn, nonchalantly brushing her off, then deliberately dropped some trash on the floor: ¡°Oops, I dropped it. Could you pick it up and throw it in the bin, please?¡± Xu Xi bit her lip, and despite her unwilling face, she saw Jiang Nanshu tilting her head looking at her, and still went over to pick up the trash she had purposefully dropped. ¡°Tsks.¡± Jiang Nanshu let out a light chuckle. Xu Xi¡¯s face turned red. The laughter was full of mockery. Jiang Nanshu lay down on her bed, muttering: ¡°You¡¯re still such a goody two-shoes.¡± ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, but evildoers last a thousand years. No wonder I¡¯m so hard to kill.¡± Jiang Nanshu truly believed she was hard to kill. In the past, after being locked in a basement for seven days and seven nights, she didn¡¯t die. She didn¡¯t die after parricide, nor from committing many evil deeds¡ªeverybody wanted her dead, yet she insisted on living well. Had it not been for the car accident, she could have continued to cause trouble, but luckily, she didn¡¯t die and simply switched worlds to wreak havoc. She closed her eyes, ¡°How nice, to have lived another day.¡± Xu Xi applied medicine to her own face. She seemed to remember something and cried with a suppressed voice. As for Xu Xingwan, who she saw in the dormitory that day¡ªa tall and coldly glamorous girl¡ªJiang Nanshu rarely saw her. It seemed that she was working a part-time job outside to support her tuition fees. As for Mr. Bao, whom Chen Qian had mentioned, Jiang Nanshu had some impression of him. The Beijing Circle was only so big; the wealthy second-generation heirs all basically knew each other. But this Mr. Bao was a loner, not easy to deal with, and he was already managing the Bao Family¡¯s businesses, giving them even less common ground to talk about. Most importantly, the Bao Family and the Jian Family were famously fierce rivals in the Beijing Circle. The Jian Family was brought down by his schemes. Jiang Nanshu suddenly opened her eyes. Should she start saving money now? No, that¡¯s wrong, her saving money was useless because once she collected enough Disgust Value, she would leave, so whether the Jian Family went bankrupt or not was none of her concern. Jiang Nanshu felt like she was a sneaky creature, bounding through a melon patch with all sorts of melons in her arms. This kind of pain with nobody to confide in, no one could understand. Chen Qian didn¡¯t come back all night, and upon asking around, she had been admitted to the hospital again. She walked to the sports field and noticed that a crew was setting up on the basketball court. Hu Ying approached her, blocking her path, ¡°There¡¯s only half a month left until the Mid-Autumn Festival celebration begins. How are your preparations?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± She had almost forgotten about it. And the performance song she chose was ¡°Divination.¡± She smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee to dazzle everyone.¡± Hu Ying couldn¡¯t help but snort with laughter, ¡°Hahaha, I hope by then your singing is as tough as your talk.¡± She glanced towards the crew and continued with ill intent, ¡°See that? Su Ran, shining with beauty, diligent and solid in her work, she¡¯s already memorizing lines this early for her upcoming scenes.¡± Su Ran wore a light yellow dress, her clear and fresh face stood out like a lotus flower above the water, indeed attracting the attention of many students. Their high school scenes were wrapped up, so they came to the nearby Jing University to shoot the final parts. A male actor offered Su Ran breakfast, and with a smile, she expressed her thanks, whereas Jiang Leyi next to her was cold-faced. When another male actor offered her breakfast, she threw it directly into the trash bin. Witnessing all this, Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± Something was off! [How could she throw away the breakfast from her dear future husband who would pua her!] Jiang Leyi: ? She looked at the bewildered male actor with hatred, so it was him¡ªno wonder he was so obstinately courteous to her, harboring ulterior motives. She coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother offering again in the future. It¡¯s better to keep some distance between men and women.¡± The male actor: ? Who was it that was accepting his gestures of goodwill just the other day? Jiang Nanshu, filled with question marks and unable to figure out the reasoning, prepared to leave the scene. Then Hu Ying grabbed her again, ¡°Look quick, your fianc¨¦ is being stopped by Su Ran.¡± Su Ran, at some point, appeared in front of Lu Qingyan. He was holding a book, seemingly ready to go to class when she stopped him. Su Ran held out a bag to him, ¡°To prevent your fianc¨¦e from misunderstanding, I won¡¯t message you. Here¡¯s your money back, we¡¯re even now.¡± Jiang Nanshu walked up to enjoy the drama, time to stir up some hatred again~ [Here it comes again, this clich¨¦ plot¡ªcan¡¯t it change a bit, like throwing the money in Lu Qingyan¡¯s face? That would be more interesting.] Lu Qingyan: ¡°?¡± Looking towards the source of the voice, Jiang Nanshu stepped forward and shoved Su Ran¡¯s shoulder harshly, making her stagger, but thanks to Cheng An behind her, she didn¡¯t fall. Enraged, he fumed, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, are you fucking looking to die?¡± Jiang Nanshu snatched the bag from Lu Qingyan¡¯s hand, which had two bundles of money in it, and flung it all over Su Ran, red banknotes fluttering everywhere. She laughed arrogantly and venomously, ¡°Su Ran, how insincere of you to return money this way. You have to pick up each bill and return it to my Brother Qingyan one by one, got it?¡± Chapter 34 - 34 34 Arent you going to hug her Shes almost ?Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Aren¡¯t you going to hug her? She¡¯s almost broken. Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Aren¡¯t you going to hug her? She¡¯s almost broken. The onlookers were shocked by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s actions. It took quite a while for them to regain their voices. ¡°Damn, has this girl gone crazy? Lu Qingyan is still here, how dare she?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there not to dare, some people are just born bad seeds, only knowing how to bully the weak for a sense of presence.¡± ¡°Su Ran hasn¡¯t really done anything to her, right? Does she need to show her jealousy so openly? I can finally understand why the Jiang Family hates her and how Lu Qingyan can put up with such a vicious fianc¨¦e¡ª I¡¯m impressed.¡± Jiang Nanshu was not at all affected by the whispers surrounding her. Talk of hatred and intolerance could not inflict any damage on her. Because she was intrinsically selfish, she only loved herself. Tears welled up in Su Ran¡¯s eyes in an instant as she looked down at the red banknotes. Jiang Nanshu was like nailing her to a board of shame and humiliating her intensely. ¡°Jiang Nanshu! What have I ever done to you for you to target me like this?¡± Jiang Nanshu glanced at Lu Qingyan. She found his gaze was deep and focused on her; she couldn¡¯t discern his emotions. [Angry? A good sign, then let¡¯s provoke him even more, simida.] Jiang Nanshu suddenly flashed a brilliant smile, like a vibrant red rose, passionate and flamboyant, ¡°Sister Su Ran, people are welcoming you back to the country, only when you returned could you entice my Brother Qingyan to distraction, only when you returned could you use that aggrieved face to say you two are even, only when you returned could everyone know you are first loves, you are his Bai Yueguang, you two should be together, then what about me? The one who has given all her heart to Brother Qingyan, what should I do?¡± Su Ran¡¯s complexion changed as she looked at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s smile, feeling momentarily uneasy. As if Jiang Nanshu had known her thoughts all along. She took a deep breath, looked up, and for the first time, Lu Qingyan¡¯s attention was not on her, but on Jiang Nanshu with an investigative gaze. Her tears began to fall in large drops, ¡°Lu Qingyan¡­ I never thought like that¡­ I really, really didn¡¯t mean to disturb your life¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Nanshu! You¡¯ve really gone too far.¡± Cheng An shouted angrily. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s slender white arm, pulling her forcefully in front of Su Ran, ¡°Apologize to Ranran.¡± His anger was so intense that veins were bulging on his forehead. It seemed that if Su Ran cried a bit more, he might want to kill Jiang Nanshu to make amends to Su Ran. The next moment, Jiang Nanshu struggled violently, and with her other hand, she fiercely slapped his face. Cheng An was struck so hard he turned his head, his eyes filled with disbelief, his sharp features twisting. His eyes, bloodshot with rage, fixed on Jiang Nanshu, his chest heaving violently, ¡°You bitch, how dare you hit me.¡± ¡°Ying ying ying, it wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡± Tears came as Jiang Nanshu spoke, ¡°Brother Qingyan, save me, it hurts so much.¡± [Hehe, can¡¯t take a little, I¡¯ll slap you to death, just a piece of trash that knows how to bully women.] Lu Qingyan reached out and grabbed Cheng An¡¯s hand, his voice cool as he looked at the red mark on Jiang Nanshu¡¯s delicate arm, ¡°Let her go.¡± Cheng An looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Brother Yan? Have you gone mad? Your vicious fianc¨¦e not only hit me, but she also insulted Ranran, what has Ranran done wrong to become her scapegoat? And now you actually want to protect this malicious woman, are you blind?¡± ¡°The more vicious, she is still my fianc¨¦e, let go.¡± He exerted force in his grip, causing Cheng An to withdraw his hand in pain. His gaze fixated on Lu Qingyan with especial annoyance. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± What¡¯s going on? [You¡¯re not shaming me harshly for Su Ran¡¯s sake, and now you¡¯re helping me? Something¡¯s not right.] After being rescued, Jiang Nanshu sobbed and burrowed into Lu Qingyan¡¯s arms. [I get it now, this is your game of playing hard to get, right? Using me to irritate Su Ran, aren¡¯t you afraid of driving your wife further away?] S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Qingyan sometimes really wanted to know what Jiang Nanshu was thinking about all day long. Su Ran¡¯s gaze shattered as she looked at the two of them, her heart feeling as if it were being torn apart. In the year she loved Lu Qingyan the most, she was forced to leave him, and she found it difficult to even begin to explain the hardship of that situation. Perhaps Su Ran¡¯s gaze was too painful, for Lu Qingyan pushed Jiang Nanshu away and slowly said, ¡°Stand properly, Jiang Nanshu, what you just did was not right.¡± ¡°Are you scolding me for her sake, Brother Qingyan?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face showed no sign of remorse; instead, she smiled mischievously, her still-moist almond-shaped eyes curving slightly, and the red mole at the corner of her eye looking dangerously captivating as she smiled. Red banknotes were being blown all over the floor by the wind, but no one present dared to pick them up. Suddenly Su Ran bent down, picking them up one by one slowly. The crowd¡¯s disdain and insults toward Jiang Nanshu grew heavier. Because in this matter, she was the victor, sitting high and mighty with a contemptuous attitude, successfully arousing the crowd¡¯s sympathy for the underdog. Lu Qingyan did not speak again. Jiang Nanshu looked up at the sky, speechless. Hmm, playing the villain really was easy. [Why don¡¯t you hurry up and hold her? She¡¯s practically shattered.] [I wonder if I can quietly pick up a few banknotes and walk away without being noticed?] Jiang Nanshu was considering the feasibility of this. Cheng An pressed his tongue against the side of his face that had been slapped and pulled Su Ran to her feet, his gaze filled with bitter resentment as he stared at Jiang Nanshu: ¡°Who said you could pick these up? If anyone should pick them up, it should be Jiang Nanshu. Do you really think the Jiang Family will protect you if something happens?¡± Threats were not difficult to detect in Cheng An¡¯s words. Who would want to deal with Jiang Nanshu when her reputation was so tarnished? They all preferred to stay as far away from her as possible. Over these three years, aside from not letting her starve to death, the Jiang Family hadn¡¯t really intervened in her affairs, which made everyone aware that Jiang Nanshu only had the title of the Jiang Family¡¯s daughter, but in reality, she was a powerless and influenceless fool. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare mock her so openly, jumping around like clowns. Jiang Nanshu blinked her eyes, playing the victim pitifully: ¡°I¡¯m begging you, just kill me now. Otherwise, as long as I live, I¡¯ll make trouble for Su Ran every day.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Cheng An stepped forward, wanting to grab Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hair. He definitely did not have an aversion to hitting women. However, before his hand could touch Jiang Nanshu, he was pushed away by Jiang Yunchuan, who had rushed over: ¡°Anzi, do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Cheng An¡¯s face turned ashen: ¡°You¡¯re taking Jiang Nanshu¡¯s side, too?¡± [Please don¡¯t, I can¡¯t afford it.] Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally said, ¡°No matter what, she is still a young lady of the Jiang Family. If you really hit her, it would be disgraceful for our family.¡± ¡°Ha, disgrace? All of your family¡¯s honor has been thrown away by this shameless woman. It¡¯s true what they say about country folk lacking manners. Didn¡¯t you also say you hoped Jiang Nanshu would roll out of the Jiang Family? What now, you¡¯re protecting her after such a short time?¡± Cheng An looked at Jiang Yunchuan with scorn. ¡°Anzi!¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s voice tightened as he hurriedly stopped him from speaking further. He carefully observed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s expression; she looked dejected, her eyes slightly reddened. ¡°That was in the past. I, I will not let anyone bully her now. Nanshu didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡± [For the love of God, please remember you¡¯re supposed to dislike your sister. Why don¡¯t you just kick me out of the house and save me the trouble, okay?] Jiang Nanshu was about to burst. This was nothing like the novels she read. To be treated this way and still be protected, Jiang Nanshu began to wonder if she wasn¡¯t vicious enough. Her expression was like that of an unimpressed old man looking at a smartphone; she clearly disapproved and deeply criticized Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s actions. Jiang Nanshu struggled to justify herself: ¡°Fifth Brother, you don¡¯t need to defend me. I did it on purpose. I just can¡¯t stand Su Ran. If she has the guts, let her convince Brother Qingyan to break off our engagement. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let her off!¡± Chapter 35 - 35 35 Get the Harshest Scolding Earn the Most ?Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Get the Harshest Scolding, Earn the Most Money! Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Get the Harshest Scolding, Earn the Most Money! There was no saving her. Everyone looked at Jiang Nanshu as if she were a fool. So naively foolish. Her own brother was trying to protect her, yet she rushed headfirst toward doom¡ªas if her brain had been kicked by a donkey. Jiang Yunchuan felt quite desperate; sometimes, he was genuinely afraid of her spirit, hellbent on courting death. Su Ran stepped forward, sturdy and pure as a white flower, ¡°Miss Jiang, my hometown is here, I won¡¯t leave. No matter how much you make a scene or create a fuss, I won¡¯t be afraid of you. Lu Qingyan has his own thoughts; he is an independent person. Clinging to him desperately won¡¯t work, and if you wish to win his heart, maybe try a different approach.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I don¡¯t want to; I¡¯ll just cling to him desperately¡ªwhatever he dislikes, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ll give him.¡± Jiang Nanshu clung to Lu Qingyan again, batting her innocent eyes, ¡°I want to cling to him. What can you do about it? Look, he¡¯s not pushing me away¡ªhe likes me.¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s gaze was complex as he watched Jiang Nanshu. Who would have thought this was the girl who loved him so much she¡¯d jump into a river for him? Her heart bore not a trace of affection. ¡°Jiang Nanshu, do you want to call off the engagement?¡± Suddenly, Lu Qingyan spoke out. People around were shocked. Cheng An¡¯s face lit up with joy. So Lu Qingyan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, right? Even Su Ran¡¯s expression froze, her gaze blankly fixed on Lu Qingyan, her heart pounding wildly at his words. Jiang Nanshu burst into tears, happily crying out, ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°The clouds have finally cleared to show the moon; at last, I¡¯ve waited for this moment.¡± ¡°Oh, and the ten million.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me ten million.¡± Just a fair reminder. ¡°Half a month from now, my grandfather will celebrate his seventieth birthday. Let¡¯s call it off that day,¡± Lu Qingyan said before prying Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hands off and walking away. He wasn¡¯t so cheap as to use marriage to bind Jiang Nanshu. Moreover¡­ He couldn¡¯t quite understand what he wanted at the moment. To say he liked Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t quite right; moreover, Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t truly like him as it appeared. Rather than going on like this, it was better to go their separate ways. ¡°Still half a month to go, ah, so hard to wait!¡± ¡°Somehow, I¡¯m finding this guy a lot more agreeable now. Once the engagement is called off, won¡¯t my path to wealth and success be wide open?¡± That¡¯s one billion. Once she had the money, she would go straight back. And send all those who hurt her straight to the mental institution! She turned around, tears streaming, and glared hatefully at Su Ran, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, he would never have broken off the engagement with me! I hate you all.¡± After saying this, she ran away crying. ¡°Today¡¯s Friday, time to go home for a great meal. I¡¯ll order a braised pork knuckle, and then a basket of thin-skin crab roe and vermicelli buns.¡± Standing on the sidelines, Jiang Yunchuan and Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± A broken engagement, and look how ecstatic the child is. The onlookers took pleasure in her misery. Look at this: Lu Qingyan couldn¡¯t bear this act any longer, seeking a public breakup. Cheng An was the happiest one among them, ¡°Serves her right!¡± Then he couldn¡¯t resist feeling a bit crestfallen. After Lu Qingyan called off the engagement, he could be with Su Ran openly and legitimately. This happiness he had felt like stolen moments. But perhaps it was enough. After all, a knight is supposed to protect the princess from harm. He looked at Jiang Yunchuan with a sneer, ¡°Your sister is publicly humiliated with a broken engagement, and you¡¯re not protecting her. What will you do if she seeks death or gets into trouble for Lu Qingyan¡¯s sake?¡± Jiang Yunchuan looked at him as if he were an idiot, ¡°You¡¯ve been desperately seeking life and death for Su Ran, and she won¡¯t even bother.¡± Cheng An¡¯s thoughts were exposed, and his face flushed red. Su Ran quickly said, ¡°Yun Chuan, Anzi and I are just good friends; don¡¯t say it like that.¡± Jiang Yunchuan had been quite hopeful that Su Ran and Lu Qingyan would reignite their past relationship because compared to his crude sister, she had better education and upbringing, and had unexpectedly saved Lu Qingyan¡¯s life, all aspects far surpassing Jiang Nanshu. But now it suddenly felt off, and he couldn¡¯t quite explain it. He left them with, ¡°Suit yourselves.¡± If one is willing to fight and the other to endure, what could they, the bystanders, possibly say? It was like his former infatuation with Lin Yueyue. He couldn¡¯t stand anyone saying a bad word about her and was willing to be trapped in the web she wove. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Nanshu, he would have remained clueless until death. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side, Jiang Nanshu was feeling so pleased with herself that she was humming a tune. Da Shachun appeared, ¡°Host, you played a nice move today.¡± Jiang Nanshu also thought she did great. Indeed, Su Ran was Lu Qingyan¡¯s sore spot. She took out her phone and sent a message to Lu Qingyan, roughly saying that she couldn¡¯t live without him, loved him to death, and if she had sinned, let the law punish her, rather than tormenting her with their broken engagement¡ªthose kinds of incessant, clingy words. ¡°Even if we win this round, we must not be complacent; we must quash any glimmer of hope that might flare up.¡± Da Shachun felt quite sentimental. Jiang Nanshu truly stuck to her path come hell or high water; nobody could shake her resolve. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the Host has to endure so much scolding.¡± Jiang Nanshu was exceptionally carefree, ¡°The harshest scolding earns the most money!¡± If luck was on her side, she estimated she could complete her task within six months. Just as in ancient times Goujian lay on brambles and tasted gall, now she, Jiang Nanshu, braved scolding to madly earn a billion. Having delayed on the playground for quite some time and seeing that it was time for class, and knowing it was too late to run, Jiang Nanshu decided to detour to the bathroom to wash her hands. She had just reached the door when she found it locked. Inside came the low sobs of a girl, mixed with the offensive speech and curses of several other girls. Jiang Nanshu chose to wash her hands between leaving and staying. The purse didn¡¯t know what it contained; it was covered in a layer of grease on top. Su Ran¡¯s background was currently unenviable, earning some money by taking web series roles, but once she rose to fame completely, her real identity would also be exposed. Jiang Nanshu had only seen as far as the original owner¡¯s completion of filming when Su Ran was flamboyantly taken back into the wealthy family, no longer the poor and pedantic woman; the plot to follow was predictable to her without even thinking¡ªit¡¯s likely here that Lu Qingyan would turn dark, with a powerful family backing the female lead, following the usual tragic romance: a crematorium chase for a wife, kneeling and sobbing in repentance until the female lead looks back. Quite a miserable guy. Jiang Nanshu knocked on the door, her voice lazy, ¡°Are you done inside? Let me wash my hands first.¡± The beating and scolding stopped abruptly, leaving only that low sobbing. After about half a minute, the bathroom door finally opened. The girl leading the pack had a lovely face tinged with a viciousness that didn¡¯t match her age. Seeing it was Jiang Nanshu, she smirked and sneered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the bootlicker. Want to wash your hands?¡± Jiang Nanshu nodded, ¡°Mhm, thanks, excuse me.¡± ¡°Pfft, coward, just like that slut inside,¡± the girls behind her jeered with mocking tones. Looking at Jiang Nanshu as if she were trash. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lovely girl sucked on a mint candy, her eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, you better not breathe a word about what happened today, or I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes, got it?¡± Jiang Nanshu obediently nodded again, ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Amused by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s compliance, the pretty girl patted her on the cheek and chuckled, ¡°Waste of space.¡± Chapter 36 - 36 36 Why is This Hand So Provoking ?Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Why is This Hand So Provoking? Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Why is This Hand So Provoking? ¡°Slap.¡± Jiang Nanshu instinctively backhanded her in return. The pretty girl¡¯s face turned to the side, revealing a red palm print; the mint candy in her mouth was crushed, slicing her oral mucous membrane, and finally, she spat a mouthful of blood-tinged saliva onto the ground. Jiang Nanshu looked at her hand in shock; before the pretty girl could speak, she preemptively admitted her fault with a hint of shame, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know why, my hand¡ªit has a mind of its own.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise, as if they hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Nanshu would back down so readily. What a venomous excuse that was. ¡°Heh,¡± the pretty girl¡¯s face twisted momentarily, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, you¡¯re asking for death.¡± Jiang Nanshu really felt she couldn¡¯t explain herself, why was her hand so eager to act up? After hitting Cheng An, now she had hit another. It even made her own hand hurt. But Jiang Nanshu thought that to apologize sincerely was the only way to get forgiveness. She pushed the girl away, afraid her hand might get any more ideas. With a serious face and all earnestness, she explained, ¡°Listen to me, it wasn¡¯t my intention to slap you, but rather I¡¯ve had hypersensitive muscular reflex syndrome since I was a child.¡± The pretty girl was baffled, ¡°What does that mean?¡± Jiang Nanshu was a bit troubled, raising her own hand and finally admitting the truth, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I didn¡¯t want to hit you, but it wanted to slap you.¡± They couldn¡¯t believe there was such a shameless person in this world, blaming their own hand for not obeying them after hitting someone. The pretty girl was so angry she wanted to slap her back. Jiang Nanshu, with quick eyes, spotted someone passing by and urgently shouted, ¡°Oi!¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± It was at that moment the pretty girl stopped her motion, her gaze reluctantly fixed on Jiang Nanshu, while the person passing by was a female Journalism teacher. She immediately walked over to the pretty girl with a smile, trying to ingratiate herself, ¡°Miss He.¡± Her smile cooled when she looked at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in class yet? If your dad hadn¡¯t donated several buildings to the school, do you think you could have entered Jing University? Not appreciating this hard-earned opportunity, always skipping classes, causing trouble¡ªyou might as well not attend at all, a waste of resources.¡± Jiang Nanshu was tired of these lectures, being scorned as a troublemaker who wouldn¡¯t obey didn¡¯t make this one any different. She rubbed her ears, defiantly saying, ¡°Got it, now off you go and play.¡± The female teacher¡¯s face turned red with anger. The pretty girl, maintaining her elegant and ladylike image since she couldn¡¯t hit Jiang Nanshu, held in her anger and whispered lowly, ¡°You bitch, just you wait.¡± Jiang Nanshu directly tattled, ¡°Teacher, she¡¯s threatening me, wants to hit me.¡± However, the teacher acted as if she heard nothing, greeted the pretty girl, and left, without even glancing at Xu Xi, who lay on the floor. The pretty girl sneered with contempt and glanced at the corridor¡¯s surveillance camera, restraining herself. After everyone had left, S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu finally looked down at her hand. Damn it, not just a layer of oil, but also a layer of powder! How thick must¡¯ve been the foundation she¡¯d slapped off. Rushing to wash her hands. Xu Xi stood up, leaning against the wall; she had several footprints on her, but the group was clever enough not to hit her face. No doubt under her clothes, she was black and blue. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Xi murmured low. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t rest on her, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I didn¡¯t help you.¡± She muttered to herself, ¡°I just wanted to wash my hands, how did I run into such bad luck, oh well¡­ one more grudge won¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°He Lianzhi is her name, the young lady of the He Family, and also Bao Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± Xu Xi spoke up. She quickly tidied her clothing and hair in the restroom mirror before cupping water to wash her face, erasing the tear stains. ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Nanshu responded, a twinge of sorrow in her voice, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying, my hand really hurts.¡± Xu Xi pulled out a tube of ointment from her pocket, grabbing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand and applying it to her red and swollen palm, ¡°Rub it in and it¡¯ll stop hurting.¡± Jiang Nanshu struggled a bit, but Xu Xi gripped her tightly, as if in doing so she could offer her some comfort. The cool ointment on Jiang Nanshu¡¯s palm, Xu Xi¡¯s usually cherubic face seemed somewhat thinner, her eyes no longer as bright as they had been days before. Jiang Nanshu glanced down at her, noting the tears in Xu Xi¡¯s eyes, and then looked away, ¡°Tch, really pitiful, getting hit for nothing and too scared to even mention it to Xu Xingwan. You, with your fondness for looking after others¡¯ feelings, just swallow down the bitterness.¡± She pulled back her hand and smiled, ¡°Thank you for the ointment.¡± Watching Jiang Nanshu¡¯s carefree departure, Xu Xi¡¯s eyes held a trace of envy. She had heard of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s deeds, how for three years she shamelessly chased after Lu Qingyan, hostile towards every female that got close to him, labeled the top ¡®loyal dog¡¯, disliked by her family, the school, and even her fianc¨¦. Yet she seemed indifferent to what others said about her, relentlessly pursuing her own goals all the same. Who could persist for three years like that? Who could disregard insults, derision, or mockery, seemingly heartless and unbothered? Was Jiang Nanshu really malicious? Xu Xi didn¡¯t know, but if she could, she too wanted to be like Jiang Nanshu¡ªat least she wouldn¡¯t be bullied. She wiped her tears with her sleeve, feeling despair well up inside. Xu Xingwan¡¯s life was already difficult, she hadn¡¯t been back to school in days, and He Lianzhi came from a wealthy family. They, ordinary folks, simply couldn¡¯t compete. If this continued, dropping out would be the only path left for her. ¡­ By the time Jiang Nanshu got to the classroom, the female teacher was already lecturing. She marked Jiang Nanshu¡¯s name as absent on the attendance sheet. This affected Jiang Nanshu¡¯s credits at school; without enough, she wouldn¡¯t be able to graduate. But Jiang Nanshu still listened attentively; she was determined to overshadow the female lead, to make her feel humiliated. At lunchtime, Su Ran and their crew were all eating in the university cafeteria, but Jing University¡¯s main cafeteria had several halls, and Jiang Nanshu avoided the largest one, needing to take a break from the exhaustion. So when she heard that Lu Qingyan had once again coincidentally met Su Ran in the cafeteria, someone made sure to tell her, curious about her reaction. After all, just that morning, Lu Qingyan had announced his intention to call off the engagement. Did they really need to tell her such trivial news, and expect her to write an effusive 800-word congratulatory essay? In the afternoon, Chen Qian returned from the hospital. Her eyes had almost become infected, and a layer of skin had been burned off her leg, now covered with a thick layer of ointment. It was only then that Chen Qian began to realize¡ªcould all of this have been Jiang Nanshu¡¯s doing on purpose? Starting from her attempt to frame her, which backfired miserably. However, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s actions completely dispelled her suspicions, as she guiltily stuffed ten thousand yuan into her hand for medical expenses, expressing deep remorse for her careless behavior. She whispered to her, ¡°Come to my place this weekend, and I¡¯ll send my fourth brother to your bed.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s heart pounded, her eyes shining, ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Nanshu looked a bit aggrieved, ¡°Qianqian, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, don¡¯t you know my character? I¡¯ll definitely accomplish what I promised you.¡± Huh? Jiang Nanshu has character? If that were true, she wouldn¡¯t have drugged her ¡®fourth brother.¡¯ Despite her inner disdain, her face showed excited anticipation, ¡°Nanshu, having a friend like you, I¡¯m truly blessed.¡± Jiang Nanshu messed with her hair playfully, ¡°I¡¯ll make you even more blessed.¡± Chapter 37 - 37 37 With your broken hand you are arrogant ?Chapter 37: Chapter 37: With your broken hand, you are arrogant and dare to challenge me, making your life or death unpredictable. Chapter 37: Chapter 37: With your broken hand, you are arrogant and dare to challenge me, making your life or death unpredictable. Jiang Nanshu left school, and the familiar driver waved at her from the school gate, ¡°Second Miss, I¡¯ve come to take you home.¡± She got into the car and immediately sent a message to Mr. Chen, ¡°Uncle, Qianqian has returned the eight hundred thousand she borrowed from me. It turns out your family is so wealthy. Seeing that you are living well, I feel relieved and won¡¯t sponsor you anymore. Giving you ten thousand or twenty thousand, I even feel embarrassed.¡± She attached a screenshot of the transfer from Chen Qian. Mr. Chen replied quickly, ¡°What do you mean she returned eight hundred thousand? She has eight hundred thousand? Explain yourself, where are you? Speak!!!¡± Jiang Nanshu slightly curled her lips and laughed boisterously, not replying anymore, ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s watch the dog-eat-dog show.¡± The driver seemed moved, ¡°Miss, are you happy because Young Master Lu hasn¡¯t called off the engagement? I haven¡¯t seen you this happy in a long time.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s smile immediately crumbled, and she began wiping her tears, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m useless. Brother Qingyan was originally not calling off the engagement, but I was too stupid and annoyed him, and now he wants to break it off again.¡± The driver was at a loss for words, ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Miss¡­ The Master and Madam will figure something out for you.¡± Of course, that was just something to comfort her. After being disappointed in her, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang stopped caring about her. This marriage arrangement was becoming difficult. The car entered the Jiang family¡¯s large estate. Jiang Nanshu got out of the car, this area was for the wealthy, and only the rich or powerful could live here. Besides their estate, there was another family next door, only separated from the Jiangs by a wall, but it was always unoccupied. However, several servants cleaned daily, and the owner of the villa was never seen. When Jiang Nanshu came back, Mr. Jiang was watching financial news in the living room. Seeing Jiang Nanshu return, he jumped up like he saw a leader and exclaimed, ¡°Nannan is back, are you tired from studying?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face showed a pretense of delighted surprise, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not tired. Just thinking of the buildings you donated for me clears all my fatigue.¡± ¡°What a wasteful old man, even if b-school didn¡¯t work out, so be it.¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± He forced a stiff smile and jovially said, ¡°Then study hard in school, and when you graduate, the family can find you a job.¡± Jiang Nanshu bit her lip and looked at him tearfully, somewhat saddened, ¡°Dad, you really don¡¯t have to treat me like this. The teachers at school look down on me because I¡¯m there through connections. Today, they even said that me attending Jing University is a waste of resources. I¡¯m just a fool; no wonder you all don¡¯t like me.¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s face darkened; their feelings towards Jiang Nanshu were a family matter and not for outsiders to comment. His voice lowered, ¡°What¡¯s this teacher¡¯s name?¡± Jiang Nanshu shook her head, disheartened, ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t tell you she¡¯s the new journalism teacher in our department. I have to protect her privacy.¡± ¡°Tattling, oh, how joyful.¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± He immediately made a phone call, his voice tinged with anger, ¡°Inform Jing University, the Broadcasting Department journalism teacher doesn¡¯t have to come to teach next week.¡± Jiang Nanshu covered her mouth in panic, ¡°Oh no, how did I let that slip, I¡¯m such a bad kid, I¡¯ve doomed my teacher, wuwuwu.¡± Mr. Jiang said sternly, ¡°You are the Second Miss of the Jiang family; you are not someone any Tom, Dick, or Harry can bully. If you are bullied again, tell your family, and we will support you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± hope sparkled in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yeah right, who needs it. You never protected me when I was bullied before; you probably wished you didn¡¯t have a daughter named Jiang Nanshu. Now you¡¯re trying to play the good guy. I¡¯m not buying it.¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s face heated up, and he forced out a reply, ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± A figure approached from the doorway. Dressed casually, his black hair was disheveled, styled in a handsome wolf tail. His face, proud and untamed, extraordinarily handsome, eyes sparkling with mocking. His voice was somewhat hoarse, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, isn¡¯t playing the victim always your tactic? Framing and slandering Le Yi with filthy tricks, your heart venomous like a scorpion, you truly don¡¯t deserve to be a member of the Jiang Family. I think this teacher has also been framed by you, Dad, why not investigate and clear this poor teacher¡¯s name?¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s face paled; he quickly signalled him to stop talking. He could hear what Jiang Nanshu was thinking. In the past, he also would have thought that this was undoubtedly another one of his daughter¡¯s tactics to attract attention, but having heard her true feelings, he knew the issue with the teacher must be real. Meanwhile, Jiang Zhouye had just returned from outside and only heard Mr. Jiang firing a teacher over the phone, firmly believing it was Jiang Nanshu¡¯s doing; she had never shied away from doing bad things. Seeing her, he even felt physically nauseous. Jiang Zhouye¡¯s reaction pleased Jiang Nanshu; this was how normal people should treat her, with a Disgust Value of 89. Just a little more, and with a knife in hand, Jiang Zhouye could undoubtedly stab her to death without hesitation. Mr. Jiang and Jiang Yunchuan must have been cursed, blocking her wealth. In the next instant, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Fourth Brother, how could you say something so ugly? I¡¯m not lying, I really was bullied at school.¡± [Truly hideous, that voice, raspy like a duck on its way to the execution ground, I want to snap a selfie of my ear to tell you, it¡¯s already gone deaf.] Jiang Zhouye was stunned. There it was again, that voice. Wasn¡¯t this his delusion? Why could he still hear it? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stretched out his hand, looking at Jiang Nanshu as though he¡¯d seen a ghost, his fingertips trembled slightly, ¡°You, you¡­¡± [Following Fifth Brother and Second Brother, are you also becoming ill?] [Haha, raising that broken hand as if you¡¯re so high and mighty, dare to defy me and I¡¯ll make your life unpredictable, maybe even send Chen Qian to sneak into your bed tonight!] Hearing the words ¡°Chen Qian,¡± Jiang Zhouye turned pale as a ghost, staggering backward until he hit a chair and tumbled to the ground. He held his buttocks in pain, gasping for air. Paired with his hoarse voice, it looked particularly comical. ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Jiang Nanshu exclaimed, wanting to help him up. Jiang Zhouye swatted away Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hands, ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Nanshu, lips quivering, stood there, very distressed, wiping her tears theatrically, ¡°I knew it, none of the brothers like me, Dad, you said the family would back me up, was it all a lie?¡± At that moment, Jiang Yunchuan entered. He paused for a second upon seeing the scene, then hurriedly helped Jiang Zhouye up, ¡°Fourth Brother, how did you fall? Also, why is Nanshu crying?¡± Jiang Zhouye recovered from his shock, detected the concern Jiang Yunchuan had for Jiang Nanshu from his tone, and pushed away his hand, ¡°Lao Wu, have you gone mad? How could you start caring about Jiang Nanshu? Have you forgotten all the stupid things she¡¯s done? Not only did she block you from finding a girlfriend, but she also drove Le Yi out of the house. Second Brother rarely comes home, and Third Brother has lived in the lab for a year now because of her. Our home was once fine, but it¡¯s all because of her that it¡¯s become like this. You defend her, but have you ever considered Le Yi¡¯s feelings?¡± Jiang Nanshu lowered her eyes; she felt inexplicably suffocated, maybe it was the original¡¯s emotions? After all, she had always been the marginalized in this family. Her eyes red, she looked up, ¡°But I only wanted the family¡¯s attention, yet you all only care about Jiang Leyi. Whatever I do is wrong; I¡¯m compared to other privileged young ladies like an object, demeaned to nothing. Have you ever cared about me?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she stared at Jiang Zhouye. Inside, she was gleeful. [Still caring about Jiang Leyi? You might want to think about whether your drugged, broken throat can still sing.] Chapter 38 - 38 38 The Rich Longjing Green Tea ?Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Rich Longjing Green Tea Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Rich Longjing Green Tea Jiang Zhouye appeared calm on the surface but couldn¡¯t find peace within for a long time. He was a hundred percent sure that he could hear the thoughts of this sister who had never been favored by him. His vocals had become hoarse on the second day of the team¡¯s tour, causing pain whenever he spoke. But this tour was very important to him, marking his third anniversary since debut, and after its completion, their seven-member team would disband and go their separate ways. As the team¡¯s leader with high popularity among the new idols and over ten million fans after three years, he had never revealed his status as the fourth young master of the Jiang Family, rising through the ranks on his own merit. The tour could go on without him, and the company asked him to go home and rest, finding a handsome man to fill his place, while the vice-captain temporarily took over his leadership duties. Jiang Zhouye had come home to heal his throat. Now, hearing that someone had intentionally sabotaged his voice, making recovery uncertain, he had no idea who it could be. Subconsciously, he felt he couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Nanshu¡¯s words, but couldn¡¯t help speculating; how could it be such a coincidence that his voice was ruined on the second day of the tour, a replacement was found instantly, and the tour continued without missing a beat? Mr. Jiang cast a glance at Jiang Zhouye, and seeing his distant look, spoke sternly, ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t bring up past matters. You are siblings! You¡¯re making a spectacle of yourselves with this constant bickering.¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s aggrieved expression, he felt very guilty. He hadn¡¯t known that, for all these years, she had longed for just this simple thing¡ªher family¡¯s love. He couldn¡¯t help but recall how, at first, Jiang Nanshu had gotten along well with Jiang Leyi. They had raised Jiang Leyi for sixteen years, watching her grow from an infant into a graceful young lady, pouring much love into her¡ªa bond not easily severed. Therefore, he and his wife had discussed with Jiang Nanshu¡¯s adoptive parents that, though Jiang Leyi was their biological daughter, she would continue to be raised in the Jiang Family, as only there could she receive the best educational resources, making sure their years of effort were not in vain. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s adoptive parents had agreed without hesitation, only asking whether Jiang Nanshu would still visit them. That question remained unanswered for three years. It was all because Jiang Nanshu¡¯s temper had suddenly become capricious, showing strong animosity towards Jiang Leyi, her whole demeanor becoming aggressive and disturbing the peace at home. Her adoptive parents also heard about Jiang Nanshu spreading rumors of them mistreating her from childhood; after that, there had been no contact. Seeing the family¡¯s alienation, she devoted herself to pleasing Lu Qingyan, declaring that once she became Lu Family¡¯s young mistress, she wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who had hurt her. Completely delusional and a bit ridiculous, she became a joke throughout Beijing. Jiang Zhouye¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. He just couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Nanshu and couldn¡¯t help but retort to Mr. Jiang, ¡°If she really considered us family, she wouldn¡¯t have gone too far, challenging our patience time and again.¡± [Hey, you guessed so accurately. I never considered you family and will become even more outrageous, dear brother.] Jiang Zhouye¡¯s expression turned blank, Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s face was complicated, and he hesitated to speak. Jiang Nanshu resorted to her trump card¡ªinstead of internally dissipating her energy, she would exhaust others with her insanity. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, big brother¡¯s words are so hurtful. You say I¡¯m getting worse¡ªwhere have I crossed the line? All these years, I¡¯ve maintained a stable standard. Don¡¯t go making wild accusations with your eyes wide open. It¡¯s hard for us fragile girls, you know? Maybe you should look for fault in yourselves once in a while. Has your love for me increased over the years? Do you send money more frequently? I often feel out of place because I have no money. Doesn¡¯t that hurt me?¡± Jiang Nanshu cried pitifully, her face full of accusation. Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± And the three people by the door who hadn¡¯t managed to enter yet: ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Jiang looked at the chaos in the house with a headache, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you all now? How did you start fighting again while things were fine?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t blame big brother. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m okay,¡± Jiang Nanshu continued her act, determined to make Jiang Zhouye despise her to death. [What could be my fault? It¡¯s all big brother¡¯s fault. Brave Little Jiang, never admitting any wrong! Hehe.] Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Such a robust Longjing green tea. Jiang Zhouye was even more astonished; it was the first time he witnessed what it meant to be two-faced, to the point where it was making his forehead buzz. ¡°Oops, have I come at a bad time? Has your second daughter gotten into trouble again?¡± After Mrs. Jiang entered, a gaudily dressed, glamorous lady followed, sauntering with each step. Beside her was Jiang Leyi. The lady¡¯s gaze rested on Jiang Nanshu, seemingly kind as she inquired, but the disdain in her eyes was unmistakable. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t give her the time of day, but rather set her hostile gaze on Jiang Leyi, thinking it indeed made for a happy weekend, with so many Disgust Values to collect from her. Her unwelcoming face said, ¡°What are you doing back here! Our Jiang Family doesn¡¯t welcome you!¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°This is Le Yi¡¯s home, it¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Jiang Nanshu turned her head and glared at him fiercely, ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s not your place to speak.¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan tugged at his sleeve, whispering irritably, ¡°Fourth Brother, can¡¯t you say less? What if you really drive our sister away?¡± ¡°Have you been bewitched? Weren¡¯t you the one who hated her most?¡± Jiang Zhouye didn¡¯t understand, it had only been a few months since he came home, and everything had changed! The ally he thought he had, Lao Wu, had suddenly turned coat, which was truly disheartening. Jiang Yunchuan sighed, and bringing up the matter almost moved him to tears again, ¡°I misunderstood her. When she stopped me, it was because she truly realized Lin Yueyue wasn¡¯t a good person. She deceived my feelings and even cuckolded me! If it weren¡¯t for my sister, when would I have seen the light? She is the beacon of my life!¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­Sick.¡± He could never change his opinion of Jiang Nanshu, not even if he were beaten to death. Jiang Yunchuan coughed lightly, as if casually mentioning, ¡°You¡¯d better actually pay attention to your throat.¡± Jiang Nanshu said he had been drugged, so he must have been drugged! He wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Zhouye could hear his sister¡¯s true thoughts, so he just slightly fanned the flames. Luckily, they were speaking softly, and Jiang Nanshu was busy racking up Jiang Leyi¡¯s Disgust Value, so she didn¡¯t overhear Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s words. If she really knew, she would probably be furious. Mr. Jiang was tempted to intervene, but fearing that it would deepen Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hatred for Jiang Leyi, he turned and walked upstairs. The lady watched Mr. Jiang¡¯s retreating figure and called out in a delicate voice, ¡°Brother-in-law, won¡¯t you sit down and chat with us?¡± Mr. Jiang waved his hand, ¡°You chat with Shuling; I¡¯ll go to the study to take care of some business.¡± Disappointed, the lady withdrew her gaze and covered her mouth with a laugh, ¡°Nanshu, such a temper won¡¯t do. The young master of the Lu Family prefers sensible and elegant ladies. If you accidentally get your engagement broken, don¡¯t go crying secretly, oh, and this place is Yiyi¡¯s home after all. Don¡¯t be so domineering, okay?¡± Chapter 39 - 39 39 This Melon is Too Explosive ?Chapter 39: Chapter 39 This Melon is Too Explosive! Chapter 39: Chapter 39 This Melon is Too Explosive! [The acting is so good, even passersby can¡¯t stand it anymore, a good omen!] Jiang Leyi¡¯s eyes carried a hint of helplessness. Although she did not know why Jiang Nanshu wanted everyone to dislike her, Jiang Leyi felt that her nature wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Aunt Chu, my sister didn¡¯t mean any harm, she has a good temperament,¡± Jiang Leyi couldn¡¯t help speaking up for Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± Where did this good person filter come from? She was so malicious and still thought she was good?! Jiang Nanshu sneered disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here, I¡¯m not buying your act.¡± [No wonder she will be manipulated by all sorts in the future, just because she is naive and kind. Such a tragic fate for a good person.] Jiang Leyi: ¡°?!.¡± What? It wasn¡¯t just that male actor manipulating her?! A noble lady scoffed, ¡°Shuling, your daughter really needs to be taught a lesson, she has learned a bunch of bad temper from the countryside.¡± Jiang Nanshu directly disagreed. Why were those from the countryside deemed to have bad tempers? She arched her eyebrows and flashed a stunning smile, looking somewhat disdainful, ¡°Auntie, who are you? This is between Jiang Leyi and me, what does it have to do with you?¡± The noble lady¡¯s pale face turned red with anger, pointing at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Just as I thought, so rude and crude coming from the countryside.¡± [How rude I am is none of your business, and it¡¯s not like you have to like me.] Mrs. Jiang was already displeased, particularly with the noble lady. No matter what, Jiang Nanshu was her daughter. From the moment she arrived, the noble lady kept disparaging her as crude and uncouth, completely disregarding her. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She held back her displeasure, but the upbringing of the gentry was ingrained in her bones; she couldn¡¯t just slap her face on the spot. But she couldn¡¯t let others look down upon the Jiang Family¡¯s upbringing either. She valued face above all, so she sternly said to Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Nannan, you can¡¯t be so rude, quickly apologize to your Aunt Chu Xin.¡± Fearful that Jiang Nanshu wouldn¡¯t know. Jiang Leyi coldly explained from the side, ¡°Aunt Chu is Chu Muxi¡¯s mother, you haven¡¯t met her, it¡¯s normal not to recognize.¡± Jiang Nanshu then came to a realization. Upon hearing it was Chu Muxi¡¯s mother, a bunch of plot points sprang from the depths of her mind Chu Xin and Mrs. Jiang were such good friends that they were like sisters, and Chu Muxi and Jiang Leyi were childhood friends who grew up together, maintaining a good relationship between the two families. The Chu Family was also wealthy, though significantly less so than the Jiang Family. Chu Muxi¡¯s father had married into the family and was no great businessman; Chu Muxi¡¯s grandfather had chosen him for his honest nature, not expecting him to have a wandering heart, thus he allowed him to marry his only daughter. Regrettably, Chu Muxi was born with congenital asthma. Despite her clever and elegant appearance, no wealthy households would consider marrying someone with an illness that made childbearing difficult. In wealthy aristocratic circles, continuation of the family line and inheritance was paramount. Over the years, after Chu Muxi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s death, the Chu Family had been on a decline, and the daughter remained unmarried, which became a sore point for Chu Xin. In her eyes, the best marriage prospect was Lu Qingyan. Thus, seeing Jiang Nanshu, she was extraordinarily hostile, mocking her for being uncouth growing up in the countryside. Jiang Nanshu glanced at her stern-faced mother, then at the expectant, delicate face of Chu Xin waiting for an apology, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was all too amusing. She shifted her tone, noticeably more compliant, ¡°Aunt Chu, I spoke too harshly, it¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault for not introducing me to such a wonderful friend of hers. I really envy you for having such a great friend as my mom to stand up for you.¡± Chu Xin¡¯s expression finally improved, intimately linking arms with Mrs. Jiang, ¡°Shuling and I have been friends for ten years, if she doesn¡¯t treat me well, who will she treat well? You too, should control your temper at such a young age; no wonder you¡¯re not likable.¡± ¡°Ah yes, yes, yes,¡± Jiang Nanshu replied nonchalantly. He started to mentally enjoy the drama unfolding. [This isn¡¯t an aunt; this is clearly our future stepmother!] Mrs. Jiang was just about to shake Chu Xin¡¯s hand when she stiffened abruptly, her pupils dilating in shock. Jiang Nanshu continued thinking: [In a year after you die, this good ¡®best friend¡¯ of yours will swiftly climb into the old man¡¯s bed. Tsk, she¡¯s so eager that she couldn¡¯t even wait for your seventh-day death anniversary. Within a month, the old man, having no choice, will marry her. She¡¯ll sleep in your bed, spend your money, wear your expensive jewelry, and your son will have to call her ¡®mom.¡¯ Oh, and she plans to bear the old man another son to inherit the Jiang Family wealth, too bad the old man¡¯s stamina couldn¡¯t let her succeed. However, her daughter¡­ Ah, if it weren¡¯t for Chu Muxi, the third brother might not have died either.] [Chen Qian and I are frenemies, but your ¡®friend¡¯ is literally toxic. It¡¯s a pity how nice you¡¯ve been to her when she¡¯s been eyeing everything the Jiang Family owns for a long time.] Mrs. Jiang was beyond shocked. She only knew she would die from late-stage breast cancer a year later, never expecting the story to be this spectacular! Jiang Leyi, Jiang Zhouye, and Jiang Yunchuan were also stunned, losing all control over their expressions. Speaking of which¡­ are they supposed to know about this? This revelation is explosively shocking! Instantly, the once familiar figure of Chu Xin seemed like a completely different person to them. Unbeknownst to Chu Xin, who looked as comfortable as if she were in her own house while surveying the Jiang Family¡¯s wealth, she complained, ¡°Shuling, why did my brother-in-law go upstairs as soon as he saw me? I¡¯m not some natural disaster.¡± Chu Xin used to complain about the same thing ¨C whenever she arrived, Mr. Jiang would avoid her so as not to disturb Mrs. Jiang or interrupt their sisterly bond, making her wonder whether he disliked seeing her. She used to lecture Mr. Jiang over this, feeling he was not respecting her as a friend. Now those words sounded so grating! She felt a disgusting urge to vomit. No wonder she always dressed flamboyantly when visiting the Jiangs, and she used to tell her it was too much and to dress more comfortably. Chu Xin would explain that it was out of respect for her, so she needed to dress nicely. Respect, my ass! She¡¯s trying to seduce my husband! She took a deep breath, nonchalantly pulled away her hand, and her voice grew much colder, ¡°Huan Ye is busy with the company every day. My eldest son might be sharp in business, but he¡¯s too impulsive, needing constant supervision to avoid mishaps on the projects.¡± A flash of jealousy crossed Chu Xin¡¯s face. Why does Song Shuting have such a good life! Successful husband. Multiple sons, each a paragon. Here she was with a useless husband and a sickly daughter. And now, with the Chu Family¡¯s precarious situation, she couldn¡¯t even afford expensive clothes and jewelry, reduced to wearing old pieces and losing face among the society ladies. She spoke with a tone of loss, ¡°Brother-in-law really spoils sister. I envy you for having such a wonderful husband who is both family-oriented and passionate. Unlike mine, who¡¯s utterly useless, making you all laugh at us. How about this? Sister, why don¡¯t you and your husband join us sometime, and my husband and I will treat you to a soak at Fenglin Villa, how about that?¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s eyelid twitched uncontrollably. She used to feel sorry for Chu Xin, but now she felt like a fool. The woman¡¯s motives couldn¡¯t be clearer if they were written on her face! She was about to decline. Jiang Nanshu instantly agreed, his eyes gleaming with mischief, ¡°That sounds great, Aunt Chu. Can you take us along too? I¡¯ve never had a soak before!¡± [Here¡¯s your chance to bond with the old man~] Chapter 40 - 40 40 Anyway in your eyes Im just a bad girl ?Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Anyway, in your eyes, I¡¯m just a bad girl who would do anything Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Anyway, in your eyes, I¡¯m just a bad girl who would do anything Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Nanshu incredulously, wondering why her daughter¡¯s loyalty seemed to be directed outward. She was her own flesh and blood mother! Just as she was about to burst with anger, she heard Jiang Nanshu sigh, ¡°Although Chu Xin¡¯s actions are somewhat despicable, all her considerations are for the sake of her own daughter. I can only say that her intentions are good, though her methods are unacceptable.¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s lips moved slightly and then, disgruntled, she closed her mouth again. In her memory, there seemed to be no warm moments with Jiang Nanshu; had it not been for the occasional glimpse into her true feelings, she might never have paid her any attention. Her demands on Jiang Nanshu were minimal: just don¡¯t bring shame upon them again. She herself, with a gentle disposition and elegant manners, took face very seriously. Among other ladies of high society, she always had to be the best, and was very strict with her children from a young age. Jiang Nanshu was an anomaly, someone without decorum who had barged into their world. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At first, Mrs. Jiang had found it difficult to accept her and had secretly done another paternity test, confirming she was indeed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s biological mother. Although Chu Xin was reluctant to deal with any dead weight, seeing Mrs. Jiang remaining silent for so long made her grow impatient with her but, in turn, she smiled warmly at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Alright, when the time comes you all come over. I¡¯ll host, and we¡¯ll have a great time.¡± She turned her head to Jiang Leyi and said, ¡°Yiyi, my Xixi is coming back from abroad next week. If you¡¯re free, could you pick her up? She¡¯s been talking about you for quite some time.¡± Jiang Leyi instinctively was very resistant, especially because of the incident with the bag that almost had her taking the fall. Although she couldn¡¯t be sure that the bag in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s friend¡¯s possession was the same, it still left a bitter taste. But her bond with Chu Muxi over more than a decade made it hard to refuse. She gave a noncommittal answer, ¡°Let me check if I¡¯m free that day. If I am, I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± Chu Xin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. What was with the Jiang Family today? Why so gloomy? They used to greet her with smiles. Today was the first time they all had such stony expressions. Jiang Zhouye and Jiang Yunchuan were no exception. The two were looking down, talking softly about something, their gazes not once wandering toward her. Suppressing her displeasure, Chu Xin turned to take Mrs. Jiang¡¯s arm. ¡°Shuling, do you want to go for a beauty SPA later? I¡¯ve got a membership card at MEINC.¡± Mrs. Jiang deftly avoided the gesture, replying indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t be going, my head¡¯s been hurting a bit. I¡¯d like to go upstairs to rest, Yiyi, remember to show your Aunt Chu out later.¡± Seeing Mrs. Jiang actually leave, Chu Xin quickly added, ¡°Shuling, I¡¯ll call you about going to Fenglin Villa.¡± Mrs. Jiang didn¡¯t respond. Chu Xin instantly felt her face grow hot; why had the amicable attitude cooled so suddenly? She couldn¡¯t figure it out and a tinge of anger rose within her. Not staying any longer, she left. But in her mind, she found an excuse for Mrs. Jiang: it must have been the headache that caused her to act like that. With this thought, Chu Xin¡¯s mood instantly improved, joyously making plans for her spa day back at home. ¡°What¡¯s strange is why Mom didn¡¯t ask Chu Xin to stay longer? Aren¡¯t they best friends?¡± Jiang Yunchuan and Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­ ¡± What do you think! Why would that be! ¡°Not a shred of hospitality, unlike me. The day after tomorrow, I¡¯m definitely inviting Chen Qian into my Fifth Brother¡¯s bed to treat her well!¡± ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Jiang Zhouye choked on his saliva violently, his fair face flushing red, the sharp pain in his throat mixing with the taste of blood. Jiang Yunchuan jumped, hurriedly patting his back to help him catch his breath, his voice filled with concern, ¡°Fifth Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± Jiang Zhouye looked at Jiang Nanshu with a cold gaze, grinding his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Huh? Why is this kid glaring at me? Ah, how much he must hate me. I haven¡¯t even spoken, and I¡¯m already being slashed by his glare. Such a hard life.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked perplexed, her eyes brimming with tears as if she were a child who had done wrong, she spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°Fifth Brother, please don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m really scared. The harm I caused you a year ago, I know that even killing me won¡¯t make up for it. So what do I need to do for you to forgive me? Being hated by you is as painful as being fried in oil!¡± ¡°Next time I drug you, you¡¯ll surely forgive me. After all, two negatives make a positive, I¡¯m so clever.¡± Jiang Zhouye nearly vomited blood. Was she still thinking about drugging him? He couldn¡¯t help but scoff angrily, ¡°Stop with the pretense, Jiang Nanshu. I warn you, if you dare scheme anything against me again, I will not let you off.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she sobbed softly, her voice frail and helpless, ¡°Yeah, yeah, in your eyes, I¡¯m just a bad girl who would do anything.¡± ¡°Be at ease, I will not let you off before you get the chance not to let me off.¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere was so tense, he felt he needed to say something. Then he pushed Jiang Zhouye upstairs, ¡°You better go back to your room and protect your throat. You sound just like a duck, truly offensive to the ears.¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Microphone off, thank you. He suspected that if he stayed any longer downstairs, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s antics would be the death of him. Plus, he had always thought his throat issues were accidental, not malevolent. Whether it was true or not, he had to investigate. Jiang Yunchuan heaved a sigh of relief; Jiang Leyi had gone out to see Chu Xin off, leaving just the two of them in the living room. The mood turned somewhat awkward. Jiang Nanshu blinked and thought for a moment, deciding to strike up a conversation with her stepbrother, ¡°Fifth Brother, how are things between you and Senior Yueyue?¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°???¡± Why bring her up again! ¡°We broke up, no contact after that.¡± Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and played him a video she¡¯d obtained from Lin Yueyue, ¡°See, Senior Yueyue is drowning her sorrows in alcohol because she broke up with you.¡± The bar was a blaze of lights and colors, with Lin Yueyue dressed in a pure white dress, slumped over the counter, a drink still in her hand. Jiang Yunchuan glanced at it, pausing at the middle-aged man beside her, ¡°What, she needs her ¡®daddy¡¯ to accompany her throughout her sorrowful binge?¡± Jiang Nanshu had never seen Lin Yueyue¡¯s Golden Master. So she never expected to crash and burn again. At that moment, her silence was deafening. The middle-aged man was not particularly handsome, but he exuded the aura of a nouveau riche. Gold chains, gold rings, gold watches¡ªhe wore it all, standing out garishly in the crowd. The epitome of the term ¡°Golden Master.¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s gaze was furious, gritting his teeth, ¡°How the hell do I lose out to this kind of old man? I chased her like a lovesick fool for two years, finally got together with her, and even holding hands cost me a gift fee of a hundred thousand! Damn, I only have a hundred thousand in pocket money a month, and after dating her for less than half a year, I¡¯m broke as a dog.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Her expression as blank as an elder observing a smartphone: ¡°What about a kiss?¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± ¡°What about sleeping together?¡± Jiang Yunchuan, somewhat ashamed, scratched his red hair, inadvertently looking rather innocent, ¡°Money, not enough, haven¡¯t, haven¡¯t unlocked that yet¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the fact that you¡¯ve grown this much is already impressive. So being brainless is a gift from heaven to you, you fool.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 41 - 41 41 How Can One Give Up Money for the Sake of ?Chapter 41: Chapter 41: How Can One Give Up Money for the Sake of Dignity? Chapter 41: Chapter 41: How Can One Give Up Money for the Sake of Dignity? Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s face turned red, then green, green to black, black to white, bearing an unstable sense of pitifulness. Was there anything more fatal than a silent mockery? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He still couldn¡¯t jump up to argue back. So, with a lack of energy, he said, ¡°A good horse doesn¡¯t eat the grass behind it. I just dragged Lu Qingyan into investing in a gaming company, it¡¯s just starting and I don¡¯t have money to lavish her with.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Sigh, what a headache. How did this get revealed just like that?! She had to give Lin Yueyue, this top-notch female playgirl, a bad review. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, we¡¯ll ask her face to face on Monday. If she¡¯s really as you described, then break up¡­ Finding the next one is also good.¡± Jiang Yunchuan was very resistant in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to see Lin Yueyue¡¯s face at all, which could remind him of his foolish, dog-like behavior in the past. [On Monday, I¡¯ll definitely let you see Lin Yueyue¡¯s true nature!] Jiang Nanshu thought that Lin Yueyue, no matter how foolish, wouldn¡¯t brazenly bring her backer to school, would she? By then, if Lin Yueyue casually admits that he is her ¡°dad,¡± wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding be resolved? Jiang Yunchuan thought about it and reluctantly agreed. He really wanted to see what Lin Yueyue¡¯s true nature was. Jiang Leyi finished seeing Chu Xin out and came in. Before Jiang Nanshu started, Jiang Leyi lifted her hand, holding a delicate jewelry box: ¡°I brought you a gift on the way, do you want it?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± ¡°Inside is the limited edition Mermaid Tears necklace. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll just throw it away.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°!!!¡± She snatched the jewelry box in one go, huffing, ¡°Trying to please me? I¡¯m not that easily bought, you know.¡± [Ah ah ah ah, big sister, good sister, from now on you¡¯re my half-sister, you provide for my food and clothes, you are my god! You are my only sister! I love diamonds!] Jiang Nanshu maintained her composure outwardly, but her inner self was crowing hysterically! Since she was little, she had always been particularly fond of these shiny things that could all turn into money! [How can one forsake money for the sake of dignity? Please, sister, come home more often, I¡¯ll welcome you with open arms!] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± How had she not noticed that Jiang Nanshu was so easy to buy off? Just give her money and that¡¯s it. Her face remained cool, ¡°Once you accept the gift, no more mocking me, or I¡¯ll throw all the gifts directly into the trash.¡± Jiang Nanshu glanced at the several exquisite bags beside her feet. [Let me know when you throw them away, so I can squat by the trash can.] Jiang Nanshu unwrapped her gift, a blue diamond necklace, so beautiful it brought tears. It obviously looked very expensive. Her voice softened quite a bit: ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today, temporarily.¡± Looking at Jiang Leyi¡¯s moist almond-shaped eyes, her curled and thick eyelashes, and the baby fat on her face, deep down was the love and surprise for the necklace. She couldn¡¯t help but soften a bit too. She still remembered the first two months after Jiang Nanshu came to the Jiang Family, when she was also like this, eyes bright with fear mixed with anticipation. Back then, she took special care of her, knowing her love for shiny things, always gifting her gemstones. After all, she had been squatting in another bird¡¯s nest for so many years, she had no feelings of jealousy, only guilt in her heart. So, everything she ate, played with, and used, as long as it was good stuff, she let Jiang Nanshu choose first; she lowered her own presence to allow the family¡¯s parents and brother to accept the younger sister faster. Everything was moving in a good direction, but the catastrophe happened when the family discussed visiting Jiang Nanshu¡¯s foster parents in the countryside over the weekend. The next morning, she started throwing and smashing things, cutting the clothes she gave her into shreds and smashing jewellery to pieces, looking at her like looking at an enemy. In the end, the visit to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s foster parents¡¯ house never happened. The whole family tried to reason with her, but she remained utterly silent. Later, Jiang Leyi brought her many nice things, all of which she without exception shattered. Afterward, when she felt dog-tired, Jiang Nanshu, with tears of guilt, apologized to her, claiming it wasn¡¯t intentional. Her heart softened, and she forgave. The next day, she committed an even more malicious act, placing dead rats in her shoes. Each night she would come to apologize, only to brazenly insult her during the day. On the outside, she appeared fragile, but inside, she was filthy to the core. Lately, Jiang Nanshu no longer ran to her in tears to apologize, having successfully made a name for herself in the Beijing Circle with her unlikeable, spiteful character, no one held her in high esteem. But the Jiang Nanshu before her now felt very different¡­ It was as if¡­ the pure-hearted younger sister from before had returned. Yet she was cloaked in a layer of malice, seeking to make everyone despise her. Jiang Leyi inexplicably raised her hand to touch her head; Jiang Nanshu stiffened, her dark eyes puzzled as she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Leyi, a bit embarrassed, withdrew her hand awkwardly, blurted out nervously, ¡°Nothing¡­ just, you had a louse on your head¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°!!!¡± [Are you serious? I washed my hair just yesterday; are you trying to poison my hair!] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± Did she look that foolish? Jiang Leyi, feeling awkward, turned away and then suddenly asked, ¡°Do you eat crispy pork nuggets?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes lit up, her face feigning disgust, ¡°That fried food is unhealthy, but a little bit is okay¡­ I¡¯ll need lots of sauce.¡± [Yay, I adore crispy pork nuggets! Bring on the ketchup, salad dressing, and chili sauce¡ªa dish of each!] Jiang Leyi¡¯s eyes widened, noticing even her eyelashes tremble slightly. No one but her knew, three years ago, the innocent and pure Jiang Nanshu loved to eat crispy pork nuggets, whispering while hugging her knees, resting on her shoulder, that it was the taste of ¡°home.¡± Later, crispy pork nuggets were thrown on the ground by her, Jiang Nanshu, her beautiful face contorting with nausea, claiming that as the genuine, esteemed daughter of the Jiang Family, she wouldn¡¯t eat such vile, cheap food. Jiang Yunchuan wasn¡¯t particularly fond of these things: ¡°They¡¯re greasy, have the servants make less, eating too much can make you gain weight.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Shut up, I want to eat it!] ¡°¡­¡± Several people took their seats at the dining table. Jiang Yunchuan cleared his throat and announced his own order, ¡°Make us some braised pork knuckles, and bring a basket of crab roe and vermicelli buns¡­ I¡¯ve been craving it for a long time.¡± Jiang Leyi took a deep breath, ¡°Make several more dishes of crispy pork nuggets, drown them in sauce.¡± Jiang Nanshu felt as if she was in heaven. [Are they worms in my stomach?! How do they know I want to eat these! Wuu wuu wuu, so happy.] [Just for this meal, if you end up being cheated on or dumped miserably later on, I¡¯ll definitely find a nice feng shui spot to bury you.] Jiang Yunchuan, Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t they hope for something good for themselves?! [Sigh, I hope I can last that long.] After all, all she wanted now was not a shred of true affection, but the overwhelming wealth that belonged to her. Jiang Yunchuan didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her sentiments. Jiang Leyi turned pale, as if Jiang Nanshu could disappear at any moment. She kept looking at the necklace, without a hint of disdain. After a long time, Jiang Leyi finally said slowly, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, let¡¯s visit your foster parents, they really want to see you.¡± Chapter 42 - 42 42 The light boat has already collided with ?Chapter 42: Chapter 42: The light boat has already collided with a huge iceberg; the boat will sink when it reaches the bridge. Chapter 42: Chapter 42: The light boat has already collided with a huge iceberg; the boat will sink when it reaches the bridge. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s first thought was of Ji Ze, that frail young boy with red-rimmed eyes calling her ¡°sister,¡± as if hoping she would look back at him. For some reason, this blue diamond necklace also made Jiang Nanshu lose interest. She had never actually visited her foster parents¡¯ home, but the memory of that two-story red brick house covered in wisteria was exceptionally clear. She was an outsider in this world, so what would visiting these parents change? Did they expect her to display filial piety? Jiang Nanshu slightly closed her eyes. She had grown up only to have personally sent her parents to hell, never having duly honored them. She lifted her head and sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Jiang Leyi, don¡¯t think you can command me just because you give me gifts. I won¡¯t go back to that wretched place.¡± Jiang Leyi¡¯s expression turned cold, her hand at her side clenched tight, ¡°Why, you know Xiaoze, he¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Nanshu raised her hand, cutting off what she was about to say: ¡°Ji Ze is your brother, not mine! You saw it yourself¡ªhow much he detested me that day. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d anger your parents to death if I returned?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother persuading me any further; he surely doesn¡¯t want a sister like me either. It¡¯d be distressing to meet.¡± Jiang Nanshu was annoyed; for some reason, she was afraid of seeing Ji Ze and his family. Jiang Leyi¡¯s lips parted slightly, and finally, she sighed. She wanted to say things were not as Jiang Nanshu had seen, but Jiang Nanshu was very resistant, and Jiang Leyi was also afraid; if Jiang Nanshu changed her mind about visiting Ji Ze¡¯s home¡­ This matter could only be postponed until she was ready to face it. After finishing the crispy pork, braised pork knuckle, and crab roe vermicelli rolls, Jiang Nanshu leaned back in her chair, content and belching. Jiang Yunchuan went to the gym, and since Jiang Leyi had an acting job tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t stay overnight at the villa and left after eating. Jiang Nanshu stared blankly at the ceiling. ¡°The Jiang Family¡¯s cook is really skilled; I wish I could bring them to school so I could order dishes every day.¡± Mr. Jiang came downstairs, just in time to hear. Glancing at the leftovers on the table, he asked seemingly offhandedly, ¡°Nannan, is the food at home better or the food at school?¡± Jiang Nanshu smacked her lips, ¡°Home is better, I adore coming home.¡± ¡°Cough, if you like it, I¡¯ll replace all the cooks at Jing University for you, how about that?¡± Mr. Jiang looked at Jiang Nanshu with an unexpectedly hopeful gaze. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s expression immediately became serious, ¡°Dad, are you feverish?¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± All he wanted was to be kinder to Jiang Nanshu and make up for the affection he¡¯d neglected to give her over the years; why was that so difficult?! This girl was impenetrable! Frustrated, he rubbed his forehead, ¡°I was just joking.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± ¡°Ha, I knew it. How could the old man be so kind-hearted? If he really wanted to do it, why bother asking me? Fishing for a reaction?¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s the deal, allergic to your own family? Change! Next week, I must replace the chefs in the entire school, scare her to death! Jiang Nanshu stood up, asking perfunctorily, ¡°Where are Mom and Fourth Brother? Aren¡¯t they having dinner?¡± Mr. Jiang replied, ¡°Your mother has a headache and went to sleep; your Fourth Brother¡¯s food is prepared separately, and a servant will take it up.¡± ¡°Alright, tell Mom and Fourth Brother to get plenty of rest. I ate too much, I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡°Absolutely not caring, yay, off to play.¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu, like a wild horse that had broken free, dashed out quickly, and Housekeeper Qian, holding a thermos, stood at the door and sighed sentimentally, ¡°It¡¯s great to be young. The breeze from her rushing past almost gave me a cold.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Jiang sat on the sofa, and a servant poured him a cup of Calming Tea. After taking a sip, he asked, ¡°Old Qian, how did your investigation go?¡± Housekeeper Qian then walked in, respectfully reporting, ¡°Sir, Young Master Lu still intends to break off the engagement with the Second Miss and plans to do so at Old Sir Lu¡¯s seventieth birthday banquet. This will be a blow to the Second Miss.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Mr. Jiang snorted coldly. ¡°Who isn¡¯t worthy of my daughter? If not for that fortune-telling at some temple Young Master Lu visited years ago, claiming that Nannan could bless the Lu Family, enabling his grandson to live a long life of a hundred years and age peacefully, it would all be superstitious nonsense!¡± Housekeeper Qian drank slowly from the thermos in silence, then spoke, ¡°But Sir, you still agreed to it.¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In the Beijing Circle, the wealthy families are ranked, and the Lu Family is at the very top. Families are nearly breaking down the Lu Family¡¯s door looking to marry in. If our Jiang Family¡¯s status was just a bit higher, I would have slapped the marriage agreement right on that boy¡¯s face!¡± Mr. Jiang said with some frustration. ¡°But what can I do when Nannan is infatuated with his face and agreed immediately? Alas, it¡¯s a sin.¡± Housekeeper Qian tightened the thermos lid, ¡°What will you do now, sir? Wait for half a month?¡± ¡°It would be good if the engagement could be called off. The Lu Family¡¯s affairs are too messy¡­once involved, it¡¯s like a fishy smell you can¡¯t get rid of. I¡¯m worried Nannan, being her character, would be wronged. Look at her chasing after Lu Qingyan. That young man is indifferent, which is playing with her feelings, isn¡¯t it?¡± Housekeeper Qian¡¯s brows twitched involuntarily, struck by the sudden glow of paternal compassion from Mr. Jiang, but he found it unfamiliar. But then¡­ when it comes to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s temperament, she¡¯s probably only fierce within her own home. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. After all, a small boat has already crashed into a big iceberg. Let nature take its course, there¡¯s no use in hurrying,¡± Housekeeper Qian said calmly and serenely, as if realizing the sudden clarity of life. Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well said, but don¡¯t say it again next time.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mr. Jiang continued to worry about Jiang Nanshu¡¯s marriage matters, of which she remained unaware. At the moment, she was observing the villa next door, which had an even larger footprint than her house, with a wall on the lawn serving as a dividing line. The villa seemed empty, no lights were on; it was probably uninhabited. Jiang Nanshu merely wandered around before returning to her own room. In the evening, she skillfully opened a story saved on her phone¡¯s resource library and smiled a self-satisfied, matronly smile. To think she, a girl in the bloom of youth, hadn¡¯t even touched a man¡¯s abs yet. She smacked her lips. With eight hundred thousand in her account, she wondered if Lu Qingyan had bothered to check Liang Ciqiu. After all, with solely a half-decent face, even an idiot would do some checking, wouldn¡¯t they? Jiang Nanshu thought for a moment, stroked her chin, and muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s time to indulge in some male models again. I have been accumulating good deeds; I deserve this.¡± Da Shachun appeared: ¡°Host, are you sure you are ¡®accumulating good deeds¡¯ and not doing mostly harm?¡± Jiang Nanshu crossed her legs arrogantly and retorted, ¡°What do you know? Those who deserve to die are dead, preventing further harm in this world. I am doing a good deed.¡± Da Shachun: ¡°¡­¡± It stared at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s profile, which had only one note: ¡°Danger level: Five stars (recommend elimination).¡± Yes, she was to be eliminated. How on earth did it get bound to her by accident! Da Shachun was on the verge of tears; Jiang Nanshu was clearly so charmingly naive with a bright and rich inner world. How could she have a danger level of five stars?! Chapter 43 - 43 43 The Path of Truth Goodness and Beauty is ?Chapter 43: Chapter 43: The Path of Truth, Goodness, and Beauty is Blocked, Continue to Seek Destruction Chapter 43: Chapter 43: The Path of Truth, Goodness, and Beauty is Blocked, Continue to Seek Destruction Seeing Jiang Nanshu still chuckling over a novel, drool starting to leak from the corners of her mouth. It simply couldn¡¯t bear to watch. It felt there must be a mistake in the file, but the result was confirmed as true. Because Jiang Nanshu, at the age of fifteen, had personally set fire to kill her parents. Although it was just to increase the Disgust Value, it considered itself to have a very upright moral compass and decided to save Jiang Nanshu just a little bit. Da Shachun: ¡°Host, the villain Liang Ciqiu¡¯s blackening value is now at 20%. Originally, because of the original female protagonist¡¯s redemption, he was filled with hope for the world, until she abandoned him. His psyche twisted, and he slowly blackened, taking revenge on society and obstructing the love story of the male and female protagonists. Take a look¡­ Do you want to help him out a bit?¡± Jiang Nanshu tilted her head in confusion: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In simple terms, it means redeeming the villain.¡± Jiang Nanshu blinked her beautiful big eyes and suddenly burst out laughing: ¡°Me, redeeming the villain? Da Shachun, couldn¡¯t he just go die on his own and not trouble me?¡± Da Shachun: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, the path of righteousness is sealed off; continue with the self-destruction. It¡¯ll be better when she returns to her own world¡­ Seeing that the System remained silent. Jiang Nanshu finally pouted disinterestedly: ¡°You should be begging me not to kick him while he¡¯s down and speed up the soar of his blackening value.¡± Da Shachun: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t say anything else, already starting to sweat. Jiang Nanshu yawned; it was already ten o¡¯clock at night. Feeling a bit thirsty, she took a cup and went out to get some water. Just as she reached the stairs, she saw Jiang Zhouye coming down as well. He held a glass in his hand, containing a sachet of Flower Tea that seemed to have been infused already¡ªprobably out of hot water, coming down to get some. Seeing Jiang Nanshu, his brows furrowed in obvious disgust, his voice hoarse: ¡°Don¡¯t block the way.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± She didn¡¯t move but looked at his cup and cheerfully greeted him: ¡°Fourth Brother, going to get water for tea?¡± Jiang Zhouye replied coldly: ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s not me whose throat is getting poisoned. He probably couldn¡¯t imagine that the person wanting to harm him, to be on the safe side, sent him this drugged Flower Tea, right?¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s phoenix eyes slightly widened, his hand slipped, and the cup fell straight down. Jiang Nanshu hurriedly dodged. ¡°Close call, as morals decay and hearts grow cold, almost got falsely accused!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The cup smashed on Jiang Zhouye¡¯s toe, making him cry out in pain. Combined with his erratic hoarse voice, it almost seemed like a zombie coming back to life. ¡°Jeez, that¡¯s terrifying; better keep a distance.¡± She took two more steps back, maintaining a safe distance from Jiang Zhouye. ¡°Fourth Brother, are you alright?¡± Jiang Zhouye clutched his toe, a bruise forming under his toenail, grinding his teeth in pain. Seeing Jiang Nanshu standing so far away, he became even more annoyed: ¡°Why are you backing away so far? Come and give me a hand.¡± Jiang Nanshu shook her head and took another step back: ¡°Fourth Brother, you stand up yourself; I¡¯m not worthy to touch you.¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­Fuck!¡± He propped himself up using the staircase railing, cursing as he stood: ¡°Jiang Nanshu, do you even have a heart?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Nanshu looked concerned, her tone serious: ¡°I have three hearts. One is happy, one is satisfied, and the last is heartbroken because you won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Listen to yourself spouting nonsense. His gaze complicated as he stared at the Flower Tea, then at Jiang Nanshu: ¡°This tea¡­¡± ¡°Have the person who sent it to you send you two more boxes; drinking more won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Just a ruined throat, it seems. Seems like they wanted to sever the vocal cords when it got serious. Even though they were saved, the singing quality is not like before, and the stars are no longer aligned. What great teammates, huh? Shrimps playing with pig hearts~¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you who¡¯s trying to poison you!¡± Jiang Zhouye took a deep breath, picked up the cup, and limped upstairs. Not tell him? He would find out by himself! He just couldn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t figure out who was trying to harm him like this. No wonder his throat hadn¡¯t gotten any better after taking the medicine; instead, it had started to hurt even more. In an instant, his heart felt as if it had dropped into an ice cave. The remaining six members of his team had all supported each other to get this far; he really didn¡¯t want to suspect his brothers, but the current circumstances made it hard for him to avoid suspicion. He would secretly take the flower tea for testing tomorrow to see if it had indeed been tampered with. Jiang Nanshu took a cup of hot water and turned back to her room. The sound of a car engine shutting off came from outside. She walked to the window and looked out. A luxury car stopped in the neighboring villa; it was too far to see clearly who got out of the car. How odd; the long-unoccupied villa had finally gotten a neighbor. Not long after, the lights in the neighboring villa turned on and then off again. Were they acting like thieves? Jiang Nanshu stared for a few more minutes, until the water in her cup cooled. She then drained the cup and indulged in a good beauty sleep. The next day. Jiang Nanshu yawned as she went to the dining room for breakfast. Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s company was just starting up, so he¡¯d gone off to inspect it before dawn. Mrs. Jiang sat at the dining table and warmly smiled when she saw Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Nannan, come sit beside Mom.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked at her strangely; she couldn¡¯t recall her mother ever showing such a tender expression toward her. ¡°Ow, alright.¡± [What¡¯s gotten into her? So weird¡­] Mrs. Jiang took a deep breath, maintaining her smile. She put some crystal shrimp dumplings into Jiang Nanshu¡¯s bowl and served her a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup. ¡°Eat up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This bizarre atmosphere made Jiang Nanshu wonder if they had gone crazy. Jiang Zhouye hobbled over, and when Jiang Nanshu turned to look at him, his dark circles could practically fall over his heels, his face full of more grievance than those who awaken early. [Why does he look like a vengeful ghost¡­ This house is getting scarier by the day.] Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± He took a deep breath and sat down to eat his breakfast in silence. Mrs. Jiang looked at his toes worriedly, ¡°Ah Ye, is your foot okay? Do you need more medicine?¡± Jiang Zhouye ate his breakfast quickly, no longer able to slowly chew and maintain his figure at this moment. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± He stood up as soon as he finished eating, touched the flower tea in his pocket, and gave Jiang Nanshu a meaningful look, ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit.¡± Jiang Nanshu followed him shortly, with a slight smile, ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m heading out too.¡± Jiang Zhouye left first, followed by Jiang Nanshu. She had spent a lot of money on a fast-acting sleeping pill. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She also sent messages separately to Chen Qian and Mr. Chen, asking them to come tomorrow morning. Then, she sent Chen Qian a picture of the drug she bought to reassure her and promised to give her a big surprise tomorrow. Finally, she stretched languidly by the roadside, the sunshine warm and making her feel lazy. Torn between going home and going to a bar to feel some abs, Jiang Nanshu chose the bar. But what she didn¡¯t expect was her damn bad luck! She ran into Lu Qingyan and Su Ran again! [Can¡¯t you two just drop dead somewhere else!] Chapter 44 - 44 44 After all different professions feel as ?Chapter 44: Chapter 44 After all, different professions feel as distant as different mountains, this is hard to evaluate! Chapter 44: Chapter 44 After all, different professions feel as distant as different mountains, this is hard to evaluate! Lu Qingyan¡¯s furrowed brow suddenly relaxed when he heard this inner voice; he turned his head and saw Jiang Nanshu looking at him with an irritated face. Seeing him look over, her expression instantly changed, her eyes filling with anger and grievance. ¡°Brother Qingyan, what are you doing here with Sister Su Ran?¡± [Isn¡¯t it still daytime? If you two want to do something, can¡¯t you wait until nightfall? Don¡¯t you know to hide a bit, and now you let me see this, do I have to be this miserable?] Lu Qingyan: ¡°?¡± What to do? What exactly? After being stunned for quite a while, he finally realized what was being implied and a trace of annoyance crossed his stunningly cold face. What was this woman thinking about all day? He shifted his gaze away, ultimately explaining with a single word: ¡°Coincidence.¡± This time, Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t cling to Lu Qingyan but turned towards Su Ran, her head held high and haughty, ¡°Su Ran, are you deliberately trying to flaunt yourself in front of him? We haven¡¯t even called off our engagement yet, and you¡¯re so eager?¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ha, do I look stupid? You two ¡®coincidentally¡¯ meet every day? Since her return to the country, hasn¡¯t there been a day you haven¡¯t seen her? From watching dances, to bar meetups, to Mingde Middle School, you¡¯re quite the actor.] Su Ran was not someone to be trifled with. Stung by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s words, she sneered, ¡°Since whatever I say is useless, then as you¡¯ve said, I will chase him back.¡± As she spoke, her gaze intensely fixed on Lu Qingyan. Even though it sounded like a retort, Jiang Nanshu knew that these were indeed her true feelings. Why else would she return to the country if she no longer liked Lu Qingyan? She could have developed her career abroad. Every time she mentioned not having feelings for Lu Qingyan in front of her was actually her forcing herself not to show her love too obviously. After all, she was the one who had abandoned Lu Qingyan years ago. Could she really mend the broken mirror by returning? In the original book, after the male lead broke off the engagement, Su Ran often ¡®coincidentally¡¯ met with Lu Qingyan. This involved some deliberate actions on her part as she wanted Lu Qingyan to remember her again, seducing step by step, leading him into entanglement while also causing recurrent pain due to a misunderstanding three years ago. She wanted to start again with a grand gesture, but after being coldly rejected by the male lead, with the female rival¡¯s jealousy leading to sabotage through drugging, an accidental entanglement resumes between them. But now, the one suffering turned out to be the male lead who couldn¡¯t let her go. Jiang Nanshu assessed the plotline, noting that the drugging scene hadn¡¯t arrived yet; however, the female lead¡¯s character setting was more than a little skewed. Was it because of the unresolved breakup bug that made her so impatient? She glanced at Lu Qingyan, even as Su Ran uttered such words, his expression did not change at all, truly¡­ hard to conquer. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t know how important Su Ran was in Lu Qingyan¡¯s heart, but she couldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to increase the Disgust Value, could she? She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, Jiang Nanshu looked beautiful as she laughed, her brightness like the beaming sun, making the red mole by her eye even more enchanting, but her gaze held no trace of laughter as she wrapped an arm around Lu Qingyan¡¯s arm, ¡°Su Ran, do you want to be the other woman? Your mother had a child out of wedlock, do you want to follow in her footsteps?¡± Su Ran¡¯s mother was a sore spot for her. The heroine¡¯s life, after all, couldn¡¯t be too perfect; there are always flaws, and her mother was an absolutely taboo subject. This wasn¡¯t a secret; those who knew Su Ran were aware that she came from a single-parent family with an unknown biological father, and the original body had dug deep into her background as soon as they knew of Su Ran¡¯s existence. Su Ran trembled with rage, Jiang Nanshu laughed audaciously, trampling on others¡¯ pain. She desperately wanted to tear her apart but she couldn¡¯t, not just yet. Because there was a quicker way to plunge the deeply in love Jiang Nanshu into the abyss of agony. She turned to look at Lu Qingyan, her knuckles white as they clenched by her side; tears rimming her eyes, ¡°Are you just going to watch your fianc¨¦e humiliate me? Humiliate my mother? Lu Qingyan¡­ you weren¡¯t like this before¡­¡± [After all these years, you still expect him to be the same? How could that be possible? But you can definitely do it.] She looked up, observing Lu Qingyan¡¯s tightly clenched jaw, smiling faintly, ¡°Brother Qingyan, am I wrong? Our engagement is still on, isn¡¯t she knowingly playing the third party?¡± Lu Qingyan looked down, his gaze falling on Jiang Nanshu¡¯s slightly curved eyes, wondering how she could utter such hurtful words yet smile as if she was innocent and guiltless. He didn¡¯t approve of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s actions, but Su Ran indeed overstepped boundaries. As the heir of the Lu family, under Young Master Lu¡¯s guidance, he had to be gentle in temperament, upright in morals, only then could he be the most satisfactory and qualified heir to Young Master Lu. He might truly be incompatible with Jiang Nanshu. She lacked the virtues of beauty and kindness that were necessary for the Lu Family Matriarch. His gaze cold and clear, he said to Su Ran, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about such things from now on. Consider the 30 million as payment to sever the debt of you saving my life, let¡¯s go our separate ways, without entangling each other.¡± ¡°As for Jiang Nanshu¡­¡± [What about me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being contradicted in the future? The more you hurt Su Ran now, the harder it will be to pursue her later. Why do I even care so much? After all, it¡¯s like comparing chalk and cheese ¨C too hard to evaluate!] Lu Qingyan¡¯s intended speech halted there. Why did Jiang Nanshu always say he would go after Su Ran? He had no thoughts of pursuing Su Ran at all right now; he just felt annoyed, as he encountered her wherever he went. And Jiang Nanshu always happened to witness these moments. Creating a truly chaotic scene. ¡°What about me? Go on and say it,¡± Jiang Nanshu dangled on his words. [You better talk about calling off the engagement. Don¡¯t make it difficult for me.] Seeing her eyes faintly filled with anticipation, he altered the words on the tip of his tongue, ¡°As for you, I want you to rest assured. Until we call off the engagement, I will be very righteous, so you don¡¯t need to target Su Ran on my behalf; I have nothing to do with her.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Who the hell does it for you? I¡¯m doing it for the money! Surprisingly, you are quite moralistic. How are you going to sort it out with Su Ran, now making her face green with jealousy?] Lu Qingyan tightly pursed his lips. Was the Jiang Nanshu from before really the same person as now? Ever since her suicide attempt by jumping into the river, she seemed desperate to escape from him. He looked at her with a probing gaze. Jiang Nanshu was genuinely speechless and couldn¡¯t bother to scrutinize his expression. In typical domineering CEO romance novels. Which male lead isn¡¯t cool, arrogant, and awe-inspiring? For the female lead, they could slap all other male and female rivals swollen. This was her first time seeing such a moralistic male lead. Lu Qingyan saw her seemingly unconvinced look, couldn¡¯t help sighing softly, his voice softened as he tried to reason with her, ¡°Also, Su Ran¡¯s mom died in an accident during her senior year of high school¡­ She raised Su Ran alone and was a good mother.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. [Indeed a good mother, meddling in someone else¡¯s family and driving the rightful spouse to death. Her conscience didn¡¯t agree eventually, fleeing with the ¡®burden¡¯. Legally, she¡¯s considered an accessory to murder. Love truly blinds, investigate thoroughly the background of who you love before falling in, alright?] And who knows why with such a storyline, Su Ran was still accepted back into the rich family, cherished and treasured by her wealthy dad. The author really does plot with a pig¡¯s brain, whether it¡¯s about logic, it¡¯s still only a pig¡¯s brain. Chapter 45 - 45 45 I will save money to buy you a coffin oh ?Chapter 45: Chapter 45 I will save money to buy you a coffin oh Chapter 45: Chapter 45 I will save money to buy you a coffin oh Lu Qingyan was startled by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s heartfelt words as he looked at Su Ran. In his memory, Su Ran¡¯s mother was a gentle speaker, raising her daughter on her own and never allowing her child to be wronged. But he didn¡¯t know that behind such a tender person lay a dark history. Su Ran¡¯s gaze was also hurt, probably really wounded by Lu Qingyan¡¯s words. She ran away crying. [How has the plot reversed like this, shouldn¡¯t I be the one running away in tears? Is it too late to cry now?] Jiang Nanshu felt disheveled in the turmoil, looking sadly at Su Ran¡¯s receding back. All of this was because Lu Qingyan was too respectful of tradition, so his previous pledge to take responsibility for the marriage was serious. Damn it. She refused. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu looked around, trying to slip away, and then she met the eyes of Liang Ciqiu, hiding behind the glass doors of the bar, shrouded in shadows, his gaze filled with grief and venomous malice. Oh no, another man who has been wounded by the heroine. She had a guess. Lu Qingyan had come here to find Liang Ciqiu; his identity must have been nearly figured out. As a scion of a wealthy family, he couldn¡¯t tolerate such a ticking time bomb, so he wanted to use money to send Liang Ciqiu away, or perhaps resort to more forceful methods to drive him out of Beijing. And Su Ran just happened to come visit Liang Ciqiu, then got caught by Lu Qingyan. [Turns out Su Ran came to secretly meet an old flame; they probably could have been a couple before she met you.] Lu Qingyan followed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze and saw Liang Ciqiu hiding at the back. He didn¡¯t hide or dodge, his eyes somberly observing the two of them. [Sigh, just stepping out has invited a heap of hatred, destroy it all.] Jiang Nanshu did not miss the hatred and disgust for her in Liang Ciqiu¡¯s eyes. True to the dog saved by Su Ran, loyal to her until death. So when the system told her to redeem the villain, it only made her laugh. In her worldview, only the weak needed redemption; the strong at the top had no weak points. Jiang Nanshu was concerned about how to leave, especially since she would love to stick closely to Lu Qingyan 24 hours a day where he was. A Maybach slowly pulled up in front of Jiang Nanshu. The window behind was half-opened, revealing Jiang Yisen¡¯s enchantingly handsome face. Unlike other brothers, Jiang Yisen was very good at keeping up appearances. Upon seeing Jiang Nanshu, his face broke into a smile, ¡°Sister, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Jiang Nanshu smiled insincerely, ¡°Indeed, a coincidence, big brother, hitting up the bars?¡± Jiang Yisen was wearing a black shirt, still done up carelessly as if he just got out of a woman¡¯s nest, exuding a privileged languor. His smile remained as he looked at Lu Qingyan beside her, raising his eyebrows in some surprise, ¡°Yo, Young Master Lu can stand being around my sister without feeling sick?¡± Knowing he was being sarcastic, Lu Qingyan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°If you can stop to greet her, why can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Yisen chuckled nonchalantly, looking Jiang Nanshu up and down, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Young Master Lu, I treasure her. How could I dislike her? Nannan, want to come play at my company?¡± [Shit, I¡¯m going to vomit. This old bastard is more nauseating than I am!] Jiang Yisen¡¯s smile deepened, his eyes showing greater interest in Jiang Nanshu. It had been a while since he had encountered something so intriguing. Jiang Nanshu feigned delight, ¡°I, I can really go to the company? But big brother, last time you were worried I¡¯d dirty the place just by walking in.¡± ¡°Hm,¡± Jiang Yisen pondered for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Then Nannan can just clean up the spots she dirties, can¡¯t she?¡± ¡°¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her silence, his smile grew wider, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, sister. I¡¯m just joking. How could I bear to have you mopping floors?¡± This guy really has a poisonous tongue. And utterly indebted. Much harder to deal with than Jiang Zhouye. By all rights, he should have taken a detour when he saw her, but now he¡¯s even stopping in front of her, inviting her to his company? [Heh, another one¡¯s gone crazy.] Feigning grievance, she said, ¡°Even if big brother doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask me to.¡± She looked at Lu Qingyan with watery apricot eyes, ¡°Brother Qingyan, I¡¯ll go with my elder brother now, you can go back by yourself. I¡¯ll miss you, and be safe on the road, okay?¡± [Finally, I can leave. I can¡¯t stand being with you for a second.] Jiang Nanshu quickly got into the car. Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t you dare to have your heart match your mouth? The low-profile Maybach drove off. Lu Qingyan looked in the direction of Liang Ciqiu, thinking about the illegitimate child with a sneer forming at the corner of his lips and a chill in his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to appear in the Lu Family. In the car, Jiang Nanshu felt uncomfortable in her seat and discovered a pair of stockings left by some woman. She threw them away in disgust. Jiang Yisen laughed indifferently, ¡°This seems to be Qianqian¡¯s. No, maybe Jiajia¡¯s, or perhaps Meimei¡¯s. I forget ¨C they¡¯ve all broken up anyway.¡± Jiang Yisen was notoriously loose in the Beijing Circle, changing girlfriends every three months, or even weekly. Yet, the girls he dated were still willing to have a one-night stand with him ¨C he couldn¡¯t help it. He was wealthy, good-looking, generous with gifts, and even more so when it came to break-up fees, handing out millions with ease. Jiang Nanshu, with apparent understanding, said, ¡°It¡¯s their problem.¡± Internally she cursed: [Deadbeat player, changing girlfriends like clothes, throwing break-up fees around as if you¡¯re so suave and wealthy. You¡¯re just a big loser. If it weren¡¯t for your philandering, how could your company have gone under? In the end, you got what you deserved with that car accident. None of the girls you spoiled were there to collect your body, even passing by your corpse felt ominous.] Jiang Yisen¡¯s smile froze for a moment¡­ It was the first time he found himself unable to laugh. If anyone dared to curse him like that to his face, he would take half of their life. But the one in front of him was his own little sister, and she was venting inside her mind. He took a deep breath and held back. He had sought out Jiang Nanshu to find out why exactly he had gone bankrupt! Some things needed to be preemptively dealt with. He took out the fresh tender document he had just obtained, still warm to the touch. With a smug face, he said, ¡°Sister, look, this is the land that the Bao Family wanted to snatch from me. I spent five billion to secure it. This place can be developed into a tourist area; it¡¯s surrounded by mountains and rivers, very suitable for residential travel.¡± The document was headlined with bold lettering, ¡°Yan Mountain Area Development Plan.¡± Jiang Nanshu raised an eyebrow, her face full of admiration, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing. Who does the Bao Family think they are, daring to compete with you? Pah!¡± [Ha ha ha, there¡¯s a road to heaven you won¡¯t take, hell has no door yet you come of your own accord. Excellent.] Jiang Yisen¡¯s grip on the papers tightened unintentionally. His gaze turned grave as he looked at the development plan, and the joy of securing the land suddenly faded. He even felt like it was burning his hands. Jiang Yisen laughed, ¡°When the time comes, how about I build you a princess castle on this plot? Once we make money, I¡¯ll buy you candy.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked overwhelmingly flattered, biting her lip tentatively, ¡°I, I can really have a princess castle? But, brother, I hope you use the money you earn for yourself; it¡¯s okay for me. The money you give me for candy, I¡¯ll save every penny for you to use.¡± [Teehee, I¡¯ll save the money to buy you a coffin.] Chapter 46 - 46 46 I think this project is good and can make ?Chapter 46: Chapter 46 I think this project is good and can make a big profit Chapter 46: Chapter 46 I think this project is good and can make a big profit Jiang Yisen was staring intently at Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Nanshu looked back, confusion apparent in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± After a while, Jiang Yisen finally laughed, sat up straight, and reached out to touch Jiang Nanshu¡¯s head: ¡°Such a good girl, always thinking of her brother. How could brother make money without you? My dear sister.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I really want to slap you, get your filthy hands off me, you jerk.¡± Jiang Nanshu expressionlessly shifted his head away: ¡°My hair is oily, don¡¯t dirty brother¡¯s hands.¡± Jiang Yisen, unconcerned, laughed and continued to look at the prospectus: ¡°Do you think I can make a profit by investing one billion?¡± Jiang Nanshu then smiled sincerely, ¡°I think this project is good, you can make a big profit.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yisen looked inquisitive. Jiang Nanshu nodded obediently: ¡°Yes, trust me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose your pants on this one, old man! Once you start working on the project, your family will come and steal your company¡¯s secrets~¡± ¡°You really think you struck gold with that land? It¡¯s just one of Bao Yan¡¯s traps, waiting for you to fall into it. Don¡¯t you actually believe that the women around you genuinely care for you? Can¡¯t manage your company, can¡¯t control your urges, serves you right if you go bankrupt!¡± The more Jiang Yisen listened, the darker his gaze became, his eyes lingering on the words ¡°Yan Mountain¡±. A trap? He smiled inexplicably, turning to Jiang Nanshu with a pleasant expression: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my sister¡¯s auspicious words.¡± ¡°Wonder if you¡¯ll still be laughing when you face a massive loss, won¡¯t you blame your sister then? Never mind, I need to get off and buy a plastic bag, I¡¯m going to puke.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face turned slightly pale and he spoke weakly: ¡°Assistant Yang, please stop the car.¡± The car stopped at the roadside, and Jiang Nanshu quickly got out: ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m feeling carsick, you go to the office alone, my shoes are dirty so I won¡¯t go in.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Yisen to say anything, Jiang Nanshu hurriedly ran off. ¡°I really feel suffocated, I feel so unclean after being in his car.¡± Jiang Yisen: ¡°¡­¡± Is it that terrible? He didn¡¯t even do anything in the car¡­ Looking at the stockings under the seat, he suddenly felt somewhat nauseated too. He coldly said to Assistant Yang: ¡°Get rid of this car, get a new one.¡± A puzzled Assistant Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, President Jiang.¡± ¡­ Jiang Nanshu ran all the way to a 24-hour convenience store by the roadside and bought a bottle of water. After taking a sip, she felt revitalized. To stay as far away from Lu Qingyan as possible, she really suffered. Looking at the desolate suburbs, her heart felt cold. Wait, where was he driving to? Jiang Nanshu checked the map, Jiang Yisen had driven in the complete opposite direction of the company, taking a huge detour. God damn it, he was supposed to take her to the office. Walking the dog? She cursed Jiang Yisen¡¯s ancestors in her mind, and it was already noon. This desolate wilderness had no place to eat, the only slightly populated area was a building not far away with seven gilded characters that read ¡°Dedicated Science Research Institute.¡± The name sounded familiar, and upon thinking carefully, Jiang Nanshu realized it was where her estranged third brother worked. He was a research eccentric, obsessed with experiments and nothing else. He was obsessed with experiments to the point of madness. She hadn¡¯t met him yet, but the description in the book was that of a gloomy, frail person who could dismember corpses for three days and nights straight. Jiang Hemian rarely came home, but the reason he stopped coming home altogether was because of his original self. A year ago, she had a conflict with Jiang Leyi, threw a vase at her, but the vase ended up hitting Jiang Hemian, who had just returned home, fracturing his hand that he used for experiments¡­ Jiang Nanshu recalled that the original self was scared stupid¡­ At that moment, Jiang Hemian¡¯s eyes looked as if he was about to dissect her the next second, which was quite disturbing¡­ His hands were his life, as a researcher. Jiang Nanshu cleverly took out her cellphone, smiling as she dialed Jiang Hemian¡¯s number. Great, let her witness this kind of terror. The phone rang for five seconds before being hung up. Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t surprised; Jiang Hemian¡¯s hatred for her was all hidden in those eyes that wanted to dissect her. She persisted and continued calling. After over twenty calls, she realized he had blocked her. Jiang Nanshu sighed deeply as she looked at her phone¡ªhow much must he hate her to not even want to hear her voice? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was thrilled inside, utterly delighted! Then she calmly used another SIM card to continue calling; dual SIM, dual standby, you know. Nothing could stop her. This time the call wasn¡¯t hung up, probably because it was an unknown number. Soon, a slightly deep voice answered, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Jiang Nanshu changed her tone to sound pitiful, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s your dear sister Nanshu. Why aren¡¯t you picking up my calls? It hurts more than being stabbed with a knife. I¡¯m outside your research institute; I¡¯m so cold, so hungry, so scared. Can you come help your helpless little sister?¡± After a while, he seemingly laughed and said, ¡°Wait there, I¡¯m coming to kill you now.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± This mental state was really worrying. She waited by the roadside, kicking stones. A white figure emerged from the automatically opening gates of the research institute. He was dressed in clean, spotless work clothes, with his sleeves rolled up halfway, revealing a powerful lower arm. Unlike his gloomy and indifferent nature, his appearance was as refreshing as a breeze. His superior, ethereal face was adorned with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, his hair half-long, loosely tied up partially, with some strands lazily falling around his cheeks. He had an androgynous beauty. He and Jiang Jingcheng were fraternal twins. If there were similarities, it was the same indifference, but he was indeed handsome. No wonder Chu Muxi eventually took notice of him. Jiang Nanshu looked at him with heart-shaped eyes, another handsome elder brother. If it weren¡¯t for those eyes that almost genuinely wanted to kill her, she would have wanted to stick close. Jiang Hemian stopped a step away from her, his gold-rimmed glasses reflecting a cold light in the sun, his hands in his work clothes pockets, his beautiful face devoid of any smile, ¡°You better have a reason for this. They might cherish family ties, but I don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked gloomy, ¡°Can¡¯t I find you if there¡¯s nothing wrong? I haven¡¯t seen you for a year, I came here just to sneak a peek at you, wu wu wu.¡± [Fuck, could this lunatic really have brought a knife? The hand in his pocket seems a bit restless!] Jiang Hemian¡¯s indifferent eyes flashed a hint of astonishment and confusion: ¡°What?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± [Is he that hard of hearing at such a young age?] She sniffled, continuing pitifully: ¡°Nothing, Third Brother, will you laugh at me for expressing my concern in such a clumsy way? I¡¯ve felt guilty about the accident a year ago until now. Because you don¡¯t come home, everyone at home hates me, they don¡¯t like me, they think I caused your injury, wu wu.¡± Chapter 47 - 47 47 Ill give you one minute to leave ?Chapter 47: Chapter 47 I¡¯ll give you one minute to leave, otherwise I¡¯ll stab you to death Chapter 47: Chapter 47 I¡¯ll give you one minute to leave, otherwise I¡¯ll stab you to death Even though Hemian was a research maniac, he had never encountered something so bizarre¡ªhe could hear his most despised younger sister¡¯s thoughts! The world¡¯s top ten unsolved mysteries weren¡¯t as outrageous as this. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Did I disgust you? Haha, I¡¯m really lucky today, just messing around.¡± Hemian masked the shock in his eyes, and in the next second, he returned to normal, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that they hate you. Isn¡¯t it what you deserve? Stop playing the victim in front of me. I can tolerate you once, not a second time.¡± His tone carried a dangerous chill, and his eyes hidden behind his glasses were cold and somber, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. His darkness was different from the visible madness of Yisen; his was hidden beneath his handsome fa?ade. Sickly, somber, with a bloodthirsty chill. Only by immersing himself in experiments could he suppress this nature and appear normal. Nanshu knew what he meant¡ªhe still resented the incident from a year ago that resulted in a broken hand. ¡°The Ninja Turtles can¡¯t even hold a candle to you. You¡¯re the best at enduring, just go mad if you can¡¯t take it, drama queen.¡± Nanshu couldn¡¯t help but internally criticize him and, ignoring Hemian¡¯s increasingly cold demeanor, she sobbed softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t talk to me like this. My severe depression seems beyond cure. I came specially to see if your hand had completely healed¡­ I hope you¡¯ll come home.¡± Hemian squinted slightly, and for a moment, he considered taking Nanshu back to the lab for a thorough dissection to study, wondering if he could hear her thoughts due to a resonance caused by their bloodline, or maybe something was wrong with her heart? After a moment, he emphatically chewed on the words, ¡°Specially?¡± Her thoughts didn¡¯t seem so much about caring for him and wanting him to come home as they did about irking him. Nanshu nodded sincerely, ¡°Yes, I even walked for three hours without taking a car to get here, all to show my sincerity.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the idiot Yisen driving to such a remote place, who would even come here, seriously.¡± Hemian: ¡°¡­¡± He showed little expression, ¡°You really went through a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too much trouble, it¡¯s all for you.¡± Then Hemian pointed towards the main road, ¡°You have one minute to leave, or I¡¯ll stab you right here.¡± Nanshu: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°She really is uniquely sick.¡± Then her gaze lingered momentarily on his distinctively jointed hand. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll still be so tough and say you want to stab me when you¡¯ve lost your hand.¡± Hemian¡¯s expression changed, about to grab Nanshu, when he saw her run faster than a tornado. ¡°Well, that¡¯s something. No morals, not giving me a five-second head start to catch you, you little villain.¡± Leaving that thought behind, Nanshu disappeared in an instant. Hemian: ¡°¡­¡± He still remembered how, back then, she stubbornly refused to apologize, insisting they kick Le Yi out first before she would give in. Had it not been for his family¡¯s persuasion, he wouldn¡¯t have been sure he could resist cracking open her head right there to see what was inside. Then he looked down at his hand. A year had passed, and his broken hand had healed. But why would Nanshu¡¯s thoughts mention that he could lose his hand? ¡­ After running a distance, Nanshu took a Didi home, costing her two hundred bucks, deflating her spirit. Most importantly, she hadn¡¯t managed to feel up his abs; she¡¯d have to pick another auspicious day for that. So, that was enough hardship for today; it was time for her to rest. No one was home, so she ate lunch alone and then went upstairs to sleep. He only woke up in the afternoon. Upon checking his phone, he found 99+ messages from Chen Qian and more than thirty missed calls. She must have been incredibly frantic. Luckily, he had turned his phone to silent before sleeping, so he hadn¡¯t been bothered. After yawning, he slowly responded: ¡°What¡¯s up, Qianqian? Need something?¡± Chen Qian replied instantly: ¡°Jiang Nanshu, where have you been! Do you have any idea how crazy I¡¯ve been, not being able to find you?¡± Was Chen Qian really concerned about him? Considering she was a friend with impure motives, aiming to harm him for her own benefit, Jiang Nanshu was not about to flatter himself. It definitely had to do with the matter involving Jiang Zhouye, which she feared more than anyone. He intentionally waited a few minutes before responding as more messages from Chen Qian came in, inquiring about his whereabouts. Then Jiang Nanshu continued at a snail¡¯s pace: ¡°Qianqian, you really care about me, huh? All this fuss over a mere nap? You¡¯re really my best friend forever!¡± On the other side, Chen Qian, seeing the response, was furious. Due to vision issues in one eye, reading from her phone¡¯s screen was a struggle, causing eye pain if viewed for too long. Did Jiang Nanshu even realize the damage he was causing by making her wait for a response? She held back her irritation and replied snappishly: ¡°Where¡¯s your elder brother? Is he at home? Are you lying to me? If you¡¯re supposed to help me, why did you tell me to come in the morning instead of night?¡± The more she thought about it, the more it seemed wrong. Shouldn¡¯t such deeds be done at night? What was the point of going in the daytime? As a result, this idiot had played disappearing games with her, nearly driving her mad, so her attitude towards Jiang Nanshu was especially poor. After sending that message, she waited another ten minutes, but Jiang Nanshu still hadn¡¯t replied. Just as she was about to call him¡­ S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She saw Jiang Nanshu had sent an apologetic emoticon followed by a message: ¡°Qianqian, my family is around at night, and the security at the villa is tight. Also, my elder brother is particularly wary of me, so it¡¯s hard to accomplish anything. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll drug him, and everyone will be out. Isn¡¯t that perfect for you to come?¡± This excuse somewhat satisfied Chen Qian, she smiled contentedly: ¡°Well done, I¡¯ll come over tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Sure, good.¡± After finishing this last response, Jiang Nanshu slipped on his slippers and stretched lazily. Tomorrow Chen Qian would be the first to go down. Once he found the mastermind behind all this, he would send her to accompany Chen Qian. Evil doers should not remain in this world for they cause more harm; as the Justice Messenger, it¡¯s necessary to bravely stand up and maintain peace at times. Da Shachun, silently observing everything: ¡°¡­¡± When you say this, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Oh, right. You don¡¯t have a conscience; you¡¯re an alien. Jiang Nanshu smacked his lips. Darn it, he was hungry again. Time to head downstairs to find some food. His mind was fuzzy as he thought: ¡°How should I drug my elder brother tomorrow? My dear enemy, I¡¯ll protect and guide you. Maybe in his Flower Tea, since he loves drinking it¡­¡± As he opened the door, there stood Jiang Zhouye, frozen mid-knock. His complexion under Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze turned from green to black, then ghastly pale. So, his sister was serious about drugging him?! Was he to endure this torment again? Jiang Nanshu took a step back. ¡°That scared me to death. You¡¯re not here to harm me, are you?¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°!!!¡± Who the hell is trying to harm whom here! Jiang Nanshu blinked his dewy almond eyes, feebly saying, ¡°So terrifying, are you going to eat me up? Elder brother?¡± Chapter 48 - 48 48 Are You Worried About Something ?Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Are You Worried About Something? Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Are You Worried About Something? Jiang Zhouye let out a cold sneer, his tone full of disgust and hoarseness, ¡°If I could, I would tear you apart right now.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­Yang, stop talking, my ears.¡± [Murder is illegal, dear, you wouldn¡¯t dare.] Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± He was really furious! He turned around with a cold face. He wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Nanshu get her way and would expose her true face in front of the whole family. Even if he knew about their fates, he wouldn¡¯t accept such a sister with a vile character! He had originally planned to pry into Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner thoughts, because the test results came back, and the Flower Tea truly had issues. It was equivalent to a slow-acting poison. He had drunk too much of it, leading to his throat almost losing its voice. Moreover, he had asked a teammate who had brought him the tea. He said that the Flower Tea was bought online, and if Jiang Zhouye wanted, he would place an order for him. But with all the teammates busy with the tour, they hardly had a few words with him before hanging up. He spent some money to investigate, and the result was indeed as his teammate said: the Flower Tea hadn¡¯t been touched by anyone, what was sent to him was exactly how he received it. And the teammate who brought the Flower Tea was probably made into a scapegoat. He really couldn¡¯t find out who the person behind it all was, so he wanted to take a shortcut and came to Jiang Nanshu to probe, and it was good that he did. Otherwise, how would he know about her venomous thoughts? In the evening, close to dinnertime, Jiang Nanshu was the first to sit dutifully at her place. She had to be active when it came to meals. But as family members returned one after another, the looks they gave her were extra strange. Mr. Jiang wanted to say something but then hesitated, eventually letting out a sigh and angrily staring at the newspaper, not even eating. Jiang Yunchuan scratched his red hair and opened his mouth towards Jiang Nanshu. In the end, he punched the table, looking as if he felt great guilt. Seeing Jiang Zhouye¡¯s cold face, he finally struggled to say, ¡°Nanshu¡­ do you have something on your mind?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± If Jiang Nanshu herself admitted that she wanted to harm Jiang Zhouye, as her family they could help her rectify her ways. As long as she was honest, there was still room for a turnaround. Jiang Nanshu looked obedient: ¡°Nothing, as long as Dad, Mom, and my brothers are by my side, I¡¯m very happy and have no worries.¡± [My only worry is when the one billion will be deposited, one billion, one billion, all I want is one billion.] The whole family: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s the matter, who owes her money? And such a huge amount at that! Everyone was baffled. Jiang Yunchuan painfully turned his head away: ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re on your own.¡± Jiang Nanshu nervously picked at her fingers: ¡°Did I do something wrong again? Did I upset you? Just tell me, I¡¯ll definitely change.¡± [Tch, even if I did say it, I wouldn¡¯t change, and next time I¡¯d dare to do it again¡ªmainly just for participation!] What a focus on participation. Jiang Yunchuan looked at Jiang Zhouye with sympathetic eyes, eventually shrinking down like a quail under Jiang Zhouye¡¯s murderous gaze. Mrs. Jiang sighed deeply, glancing between Jiang Zhouye and Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Zhouye was the son she had raised since childhood, whereas Jiang Nanshu had only returned home three years ago. If we were talking about closeness, of course, it¡¯s her own son, but Jiang Nanshu was her daughter too. She really didn¡¯t want to see her continue to make one mistake after another. Some things, once brought to light, will tear through the surface calm, and even between relatives, there will be rifts. They knew they hadn¡¯t cared enough for Jiang Nanshu, but as long as she was willing to correct her ways, she was the child they cherished. She hesitated for a moment, then pulled a smile: ¡°Nannan, how about Mom takes you shopping for clothes tomorrow? The luxury stores have their new autumn collections in.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± [No, I have big plans for tomorrow.] She hesitated for a moment before declining, ¡°Thank you, Mom, I still have clothes, and tomorrow I want to stay home and rest.¡± Mrs. Jiang also felt helpless. ¡°Can we start dinner? I¡¯m hungry.¡± At this moment, she still had the appetite to eat. Jiang Zhouye couldn¡¯t eat a bite. The others finished eating and went upstairs, and Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t know what they were secretly up to; it didn¡¯t concern her anyhow. In the evening, Jiang Nanshu lay on her own balcony, enjoying the breeze, her gaze drifting toward the villa next door that had its lights on, indicating the person who arrived yesterday hadn¡¯t left yet. Suddenly, a shiny object was thrown from the next door villa¡¯s window onto the grass outside. Jiang Nanshu sat up straight instantly. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief; under the streetlight, that thing was really sparkling. If that wasn¡¯t a diamond, what was it?! What kind of family lived next door, just throwing diamonds away like that! Since it was already thrown, she might as well take advantage of it. Jiang Nanshu eyed the wall separating the two houses; if the diamond was still there tomorrow, she would sneak over quietly. Jiang Nanshu, dreaming of sudden wealth, slept especially soundly. But the rest of the Jiang Family couldn¡¯t sleep until the early hours of the morning. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were so worried, they tossed and turned all night. Eventually, both sat up. ¡°Mr. Huan Ye, what do we do about Nannan¡¯s situation? How could her impure-minded friend be a match for Ah Ye?¡± Mrs. Jiang held back, but still couldn¡¯t restrain herself, ¡°Nannan too, really, aren¡¯t we her family? She doesn¡¯t look out for us, so how can she expect us to wish her ill? Haven¡¯t we treated her well these past three years?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mr. Jiang leaned against the headboard and sighed deeply, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°The doctor said Nannan has a serious psychological illness, do you remember when she first came here? How good she was then, if it wasn¡¯t for you deeming her incapable of everything, not knowing how to play piano or how to paint, or the etiquette of a lady, she tried to please you by offering water and you wouldn¡¯t even take it, focusing only on Le Yi. Could she have turned out like this?¡± Mrs. Jiang felt a flash of discomfort on her face. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love her own daughter. It was her pride that wouldn¡¯t let go of all the external vanity. Whether it was nurturing her children or taking care of the family, she put her heart and soul into it. Compliments towards her children were like praising her. On the surface, those noblewomen didn¡¯t say much, but they¡¯d turn to Jiang Nanshu and call her a ¡®country bumpkin¡¯ who needed to be taught well, those words felt like invisible slaps to her face, burning hot. Did she not want to teach her? She missed out on sixteen years of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s life, was it too late? Raising a proper daughter of a distinguished family required a lot of time and effort, not something that could be done overnight. Her face tensed, ¡°I was also in a bad mood during that period, and I later realized that if she can¡¯t learn, so be it. The Jiang Family won¡¯t mistreat her, but look what she has turned into in the end. I certainly didn¡¯t teach her these vulgar and low tricks.¡± Then she grew sad again, ¡°Tell me, why do such mistakes like a baby swap happen? Why isn¡¯t Le Yi our biological daughter¡­¡± ¡°Shuling! Don¡¯t say these things again in the future. If Nanshu hears this, she¡¯ll be hurt,¡± Mr. Jiang said gravely. Mrs. Jiang couldn¡¯t help wiping away tears, ¡°Well, if she does something wrong, we¡¯ll just have to teach her. I¡¯ll go and soothe Ah Ye. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll catch Nanshu in the act and properly disciplin her.¡± Chapter 49 - 49 49 A Bad Guy Needs a Bad Guy to Hone Them ?Chapter 49: Chapter 49: A Bad Guy Needs a Bad Guy to Hone Them Chapter 49: Chapter 49: A Bad Guy Needs a Bad Guy to Hone Them Although I really didn¡¯t want to do it, but without doing so, Jiang Nanshu will never learn her lesson. The two lay down again, never having felt the night could be so unbearable. The next day. Jiang Nanshu got out of bed feeling refreshed. When she went downstairs for breakfast, she found that the family members were not around. After asking a servant, she learned that they had gone out early in the morning. Although she found it strange, their absence made it more convenient for her to go about her business. Jiang Zhouye came downstairs with a cold expression. Jiang Nanshu looked at him with a smile, ¡°Big brother Zhou Ye, good morning.¡± Jiang Zhouye turned his head away, ¡°Hypocrite.¡± He placed his cup on the table and quietly ate his breakfast. Then after going upstairs, a servant came to her with a cup, looking troubled. ¡°Miss Nanshu, could you please take a cup of water to Master Zhou Ye? I haven¡¯t finished my tasks yet.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked at the bucket beside her feet and smiled, ¡°Give me the cup.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Nanshu.¡± After the servant left. Jiang Nanshu held the water and poured the powder. Unexpectedly, her hand trembled and the whole packet went in. Several people secretly observing from a dark place: ¡°¡­¡± So cruel. Jiang Zhouye clenched his fists, wanting to hit someone! Jiang Nanshu stirred the water and noticed it was a bit cloudy, but didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, and went directly up the spiral staircase leisurely. Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± What? Is he blind? Wouldn¡¯t he look when drinking water? Or is he just brainless to be that easily harmed? Could you please make an effort to disguise your poisonings? Jiang Zhouye realized, at that very moment, he was even pondering over the flaws in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s crime¡ªif it were him, he would be much more discreet¡­ Pah, what was he thinking! He would never become as immoral as Jiang Nanshu. Then, he waited in his room. Jiang Nanshu politely knocked on the door, ¡°Big brother Zhou Ye, I¡¯ve brought water for you.¡± Jiang Zhouye opened the door, took the water from Jiang Nanshu, looked down at it, and his temples twitched involuntarily. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Why is this water so muddy? What did you do?¡± Jiang Nanshu blinked her innocent eyes, ¡°Huh? Muddy? That¡¯s clearly just dust in the air, magnified through the glass.¡± Jiang Zhouye: 6. He said expressionlessly, ¡°You can go now.¡± Then, in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s presence, he took a sip and closed the door. [Do I really believe such an excuse? Is he the reincarnation of a pig demon? No wonder he was harmed and didn¡¯t know who did it, and ended up leaving the industry due to a blown-out scandal. It¡¯s what he deserves.] Jiang Zhouye on the other side of the door: ¡°¡­¡± He spat out the water he had in his mouth and even rinsed it. Jiang Zhouye felt numb inside. So being harmed was just the beginning, huh? Even if he recovers, there¡¯s scandalous material waiting for him? Who the hell is this person, so bent on not seeing him do well? And what ¡°scandalous material¡± does he have? He really wanted to know too. Jiang Zhouye lay in bed, closed his eyes in peace, and waited for Jiang Nanshu to come and sealed her fate. It was when he was about to fall asleep that he finally heard noise outside. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one at home, and my big brother Zhou Ye is already cleaned up and waiting for you to enjoy.¡± ¡°What? Then you must be my sister-in-law, my fourth sister-in-law only acknowledges you.¡± ¡°Yeah, go on, I¡¯ll keep watch outside for you.¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Talking so loudly over such a short distance? Are you scared they won¡¯t hear you or what? He tried to calm himself down, these were just minor difficulties, and now he could strike first to make Jiang Nanshu taste her own bitter medicine. Then he discovered¡­ he couldn¡¯t lift his hand, and he couldn¡¯t move his body at all. What kind of drug is this, he hadn¡¯t even drunk anything and he was already affected! Jiang Nanshu opened the door, leading Chen Qian in and pointing to the sleeping Zhouye on the bed, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t trick you.¡± Chen Qian carefully examined Zhouye¡¯s rebellious and handsome face, swallowing involuntarily, ¡°Nanshu, with you, I¡¯m truly blessed. Once I¡¯ve succeeded in sleeping with him, I won¡¯t shortchange you, I¡¯ll give you ten thousand as a reward.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, ¡°Okay, ten thousand is really a lot.¡± [Ten thousand should be enough to buy you a coffin.] Just as Zhouye was about to open his eyes: ¡°???¡± Uncertain what they meant, he decided to keep playing asleep to listen longer. Chen Qian pursed her lips impatiently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out yet? How am I supposed to get anything done with you here?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll be on the lookout at the door.¡± [Wait until you get a taste of something even better, hehe.] Jiang Nanshu closed the door attentively, and only then did Chen Qian, with glinting eyes, start to undress, muttering, ¡°That idiot Jiang Nanshu is really easy to deceive, haha, once I¡¯ve done it, she¡¯ll be the first I cut down, stupid bitch, she messed me up like this.¡± Zhouye¡¯s face turned pale. He thought Jiang Nanshu, for the sake of this friend who had done harm to her family, must have been genuinely good to her, hence her foolish aid. But in the end, she was just being used! He really wanted to scream at her to wake up, what kind of wretched company had she been keeping! ¡°I need to be quick this time; I was too slow last time and botched it.¡± So, she started rustling as she began to undress. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhouye gritted his teeth, waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Jiang to come rescue him. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t go in there, Qianqian is still inside,¡± sounded Jiang Nanshu¡¯s alarmed voice from outside. Zhouye breathed a sigh of relief, his family had arrived. The door was forcefully pushed open, Chen Qian quickly put on her jacket, and her eyes widened in fear upon seeing who it was, ¡°Dad¡­ Dad? How¡­ ah!¡± ¡°You ungrateful little whore, enjoying yourself so much? Coming to the Jiang Family to steal a man? You think just with that you can go from a sparrow to a phoenix?¡± Mr. Chen, red-eyed with ferocity, yanked Chen Qian¡¯s hair, dragging her outside, ¡°I¡¯ll discipline you properly on behalf of your dead mother, you indecent little beast!¡± ¡°Ah! It hurts.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s scalp ached as she was pulled along by Mr. Chen, tears in her eyes as she sobbed, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, save me! Ah! Save me.¡± Jiang Nanshu subtly glanced at where Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were hiding, a cold smile curling on her lips. So they knew from the beginning what she was planning? And they were here waiting for her, no wonder they all acted strange yesterday, asking her whether she was troubled, all sighing heavily. If they had been clear, perhaps she could have had them act out a scene with her, because she was afraid Zhouye wouldn¡¯t cooperate, but they hadn¡¯t said a word, just waiting to catch her. Jiang Nanshu pretended not to see and continued walking downstairs. [How could I possibly let Chen Qian succeed with my fourth brother, if she did cling to him, killing her would become tricky.] Her target this time was Chen Qian. And racking up the Disgust Value was just a bonus. But since they all knew, she might as well play along with the mistake. Pretend she was the one who drugged him, but Mr. Chen arrived in time to stop Chen Qian¡¯s vile hand from reaching Zhouye. Both she and Chen Qian were the criminals. Jiang Nanshu then leisurely followed, shouting at the top of her lungs, ¡°Uncle Chen, don¡¯t beat Qianqian, this was all my idea, it has nothing to do with Qianqian.¡± [Yeah, I hope by the time I come out, I¡¯ll see you¡¯ve beaten her to death, bad people should grind away at each other.] The entire eavesdropping family: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 50 - 50 50 Jiang Nanshu You Will Not Die Well (Extra ?Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Jiang Nanshu, You Will Not Die Well! (Extra Update) Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Jiang Nanshu, You Will Not Die Well! (Extra Update) After Jiang Nanshu left, they finally appeared. Their faces were blank, staring in the direction Jiang Nanshu had departed. So¡­ She had always known what kind of person her friend was; it was all a drama she staged herself, never intending to truly harm Jiang Zhouye. In that moment, guilt surged through them. If they hadn¡¯t heard her true intentions, they would have blamed her again. They would have certainly driven her out, letting her go ruin someone else¡¯s life outside, or even, more severely, announced severing ties with her, leaving her with no place in Beijing. After all, with so many people detesting her and without the support of the Jiang Family, how could she, a frail woman, protect herself? Three people gathered in Jiang Zhouye¡¯s room for a meeting. Jiang Zhouye opened his eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling. It seemed he really had misunderstood her¡­ Jiang Yunchuan scratched his head, ¡°So, what do we do now? If we go out now and this kind of thing happens at home, Nanshu seeing us would be terrified.¡± Mr. Jiang also looked worried, ¡°Then what do you suggest? Who knew she just wanted to deal with that misleading friend of hers, sigh, your sister is not dumb, aside from her rebellious nature.¡± Mrs. Jiang looked guilty, ¡°Let¡¯s order to ignore this matter. We also don¡¯t need to get any reports about it. As long as Nannan doesn¡¯t speak of it, let this matter pass as a beautiful misunderstanding¡­ Let¡¯s wait for Nannan to rest back in her room before we go out.¡± ¡°I had always said that Nanshu isn¡¯t bad. It was you who were biased against her. If everyone just pampered her a bit due to her mental issues, everything would eventually get better. When fourth brother discussed this matter, he was almost furious enough to take his anger out on her,¡± said Jiang Yunchuan, his tone full of indignation and slight reproach. Jiang Zhouye kept a straight face, ¡°Help me first, I¡¯m numb.¡± Jiang Yunchuan responded irritably, ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one feeling numb? I¡¯m numb too!¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°What I mean is, my body feels numb.¡± ¡°My whole being is numb, what did I even say? Fourth brother, can¡¯t you give her a chance? Stop looking at your sister with such bias. If it weren¡¯t for her, I¡¯d still be recklessly running around in the grasslands! It infuriates me,¡± Jiang Yunchuan puffed up, his heart gradually aching for Jiang Nanshu, thinking of all the grievances she faced. Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, this fool, just let him be. Until they heard the screams below. The four instinctively looked at each other. Then Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Yunchuan sneakily went to the balcony to look down, directly overseeing the grand garden of the villa. Below, a man full of aggression was dragging a woman on the ground. Chen Qian wept until her voice was hoarse. Jiang Nanshu followed behind slowly, even snatching away an iron rod Housekeeper Qian was about to use to intervene, seriously stating, ¡°Uncle Qian, you can¡¯t handle them, let me do it, they are wary of strangers.¡± Housekeeper Qian looked at Jiang Nanshu with a face full of satisfaction, ¡°The young lady has grown up, thinking of others, that¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± After a thought, she realized he had complimented the key point right away. Then she ran after Chen Qian, ¡°Oh, Uncle Chen, really, stop hitting her. Qianqian just wanted to be my sister-in-law, marry into a rich family, leave the slums. What¡¯s wrong with that? Even if she hid a couple of hundred thousands from you, you shouldn¡¯t blame her, why aren¡¯t you giving her the best? Just let her go.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s words only caused Mr. Chen¡¯s anger to surge. Millions? This wretched girl actually hid millions on herself, giving him just a few hundred each month as if he were a beggar? Chen Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, lifting her bruised eyes to meet Jiang Nanshu¡¯s brilliant smile. At this moment, she realized everything. It was all a trap set by Jiang Nanshu, and she was the lamb to be slaughtered in this trap. From the beginning, she knew that Jiang Nanshu wanted to harm her, merely using her greed to push her into an irredeemable abyss! Chen Qian clenched her fists tightly and, disregarding everything, lunged at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Bitch, it was you, wasn¡¯t it? You! You ruined me!¡± Jiang Nanshu stepped back, the iron rod in her hand falling to the ground, emitting a clear clatter. ¡°Ah, Qianqian, what are you doing? Hurry up and apologize to Uncle, give him all the money. Uncle is so pitiful, hungry and cold; it breaks my heart to see it.¡± Mr. Chen grabbed her, shoved her to the ground, and picked up the iron rod, violently smashing it onto her relentlessly, his eyes red with fury, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to deceive me, to deceive me! Just like your mother, who cheated behind your father¡¯s back, you all deserve to die, both belong in hell. Where is the money? The millions, where are they? Tell me!¡± Chen Qian, shielding her head with her hands, endured the repeated heavy blows of the iron rod, weeping hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t have millions, Dad. It was Jiang Nanshu who deceived you; I really have no money! I really don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hehehe, still trying to deceive me? You could repay your friend eighty thousand but can¡¯t come up with eight hundred for me¡­ If it weren¡¯t for your good friend showing me the proof, I¡¯d still be fooled by you¡ªplus what you schemed against me at the hospital, I remember it clearly. You better hand over the money, or I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Mr. Chen, exhausted from beating, stood up, gasping for breath. Pointing the iron rod at the barely alive Chen Qian, ¡°Speak up!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, Nanshu, I know I was wrong. Please save me, I beg you, save me.¡± Chen Qian reached out desperately towards Jiang Nanshu, her voice full of agonizing pleading. This is when Jiang Nanshu stepped forward, slowly saying, ¡°Uncle Chen, go rest for a while, I¡¯ll help you ask. Qianqian and I are close; I will persuade her and surely help you find where she¡¯s hidden the money.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mr. Chen turned his head to look at Jiang Nanshu; seeing her smiling face made him inexplicably nervous, recalling unpleasant memories. He backed away from her and spoke resentfully, ¡°Fine then, you ask her. The money should be used to respect her elders anyway, or else I¡¯ll send her to meet her mother.¡± Once Mr. Chen walked away, Jiang Nanshu crouched in front of her, looking at her bloodied eyes with a sympathetic gaze, ¡°Poor thing, it must hurt a lot, right?¡± Chen Qian could barely contain her rage; she hurt all over, struggling to even move. This pain was all thanks to Jiang Nanshu. She hated bitterly, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, did you do all this? You¡¯re really venomous to treat me like this.¡± Jiang Nanshu burst into laughter, dazzling Chen Qian, and calmly stated, ¡°Yes, it was me. I sent the location to your dad. But Chen Qian, wasn¡¯t all this brought upon by yourself? For three years, I treated you like a friend, while you played me for a fool. I knew what you were up to every time I visited your house.¡± ¡°All you wanted was to make me break off my engagement with Lu Qingyan, to be despised by the Lu family. I had your dad deliberately blind you; you like watching others get beaten so much, now taste it for yourself.¡± Chen Qian, full of horror, grasped her hand, her eyes filled with fearful pleading, ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to, someone forced me to do it. Please save me, please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Nanshu agreed lightly with a smile, ¡°Then tell me, who is this person, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Chen Qian hesitated, then looking at her fierce father, fear won over, ¡°It¡ªit was Chu Muxi¡­ she approached me not long after your engagement with Lu Qingyan. She said¡­ as long as I successfully made you break off the engagement, she would give me five million as a reward¡­ I really don¡¯t have millions; she only gave me one million, and I¡¯ve returned eighty thousand to you. Please let me go, please.¡± Chu Muxi¡­ Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t surprised. But Jiang Leyi still didn¡¯t know she¡¯d been betrayed by her best friend. She looked down at Chen Qian, gently pried open her pleading hands, and smilingly told the distant Mr. Chen, ¡°Sorry, Uncle Chen, couldn¡¯t make her talk, you handle it yourself.¡± Chen Qian trembled uncontrollably, disbelievingly staring at Jiang Nanshu. As she was dragged away by the furious Mr. Chen, Jiang Nanshu, dressed in a striking red dress, watched her with a smile, resembling a devil. Chen Qian suddenly struggled frantically, her voice strained to breaking, ¡°You¡¯re not Jiang Nanshu, you¡¯re not her!¡± ¡°Jiang Nanshu, you will rot in hell! You will rot in hell!¡± Jiang Nanshu walked with light steps into the villa. [Time to find my dear brother~] Chapter 51 - 51 51 I will honestly confess to my family ?Chapter 51: Chapter 51: I will honestly confess to my family, carefully explaining my criminal process. Chapter 51: Chapter 51: I will honestly confess to my family, carefully explaining my criminal process. Because of the close proximity, four people heard Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner thoughts again, ¡°¡­¡± Just now, they had seen Jiang Nanshu¡¯s smooth series of maneuvers. Did she really want Chen Qian to die? She even handed Mr. Chen an iron bar without a moment¡¯s hesitation, not to mention showing even a trace of soft-heartedness towards Chen Qian. Jiang Yunchuan shook his head and dryly defended Jiang Nanshu, ¡°It¡¯s not her fault¡­ her best friend is so wicked it¡¯s made her hard-hearted, but actually, she¡¯s a very cute and gentle girl¡­¡± Mr. Jiang, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you not shake?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yunchuan was about to cry, ¡°Am I shaking? No way, how could I be shaking, I¡¯m just cold¡­¡± Mrs. Jiang, ¡°¡­it¡¯s only September, what are you cold for?¡± Her face slightly green, she tried to put her daughter in a better light, ¡°Lao Wu is right¡­ Nannan must be too sad, and that man was so fierce. It¡¯s good he didn¡¯t hurt Nannan, look how beaten up he is¡­ how scary.¡± Mr. Jiang looked agonized, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly, she¡¯s coming up looking for Ah Ye, what a misfortune, let¡¯s not be discovered.¡± An oblivious Jiang Zhouye, ¡°?¡± ¡°What are you all whispering about?¡± Jiang Yunchuan took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Anyway¡­ just don¡¯t provoke her, if there¡¯s something, just endure it, can you just die on the spot?¡± ¡°???¡± The group was just about to leave. Then, they heard Jiang Nanshu knocking at the door, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯m coming in~¡± Four people, ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Quick, hide.¡± They scurried around like headless flies, causing Jiang Zhouye, who was lying on the bed, to break out in a cold sweat as well. Jiang Yunchuan was the first to dart into the bathroom and locked the door. Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang hurriedly hid in Jiang Zhouye¡¯s wardrobe. The next second, the door opened. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze fell upon the bed. Jiang Zhouye, with his eyes open, watched her with a look of utter desolation. [Hmm? You¡¯re awake? That makes things easier.] The faces of the four in the room instantly turned white. Alas, you¡¯re on your own, they couldn¡¯t help. Jiang Zhouye, with obvious panic in his eyes, said, ¡°What, what else do you want to do?¡± [Jiang Nanshu, you¡¯re really awesome, putting the kid into shock with your drugs.] Jiang Nanshu silently stared at him. Then she rubbed her eyes with her hands, and the next second, her eyes turned bright red, starting to cry. [These onions are really potent, wuu wuu wuu, my eyes hurt.] She sobbed, ¡°Fourth Brother, I didn¡¯t mean to drug you, it¡¯s just that Chen Qian likes you so much, I couldn¡¯t refuse her, you know, I¡¯m not a likable person and don¡¯t have any friends except for her, my close friend. I didn¡¯t expect to help only to cause more trouble, and her father found out, I¡¯m so worried about her.¡± Those out in the open and those hiding in the dark were all silent. What a close friend. Dedicated to sending people straight to the ICU. Cold sweat started to form on Jiang Zhouye¡¯s forehead, his face cold, he closed his eyes, ¡°Retract that statement, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear.¡± Jiang Nanshu, ¡°???¡± [Are you chatting with me on WeChat here, wanting to retract messages?] Jiang Zhouye, ¡°¡­¡± began awkwardly picking at his feet. ¡°No, you heard it, Fourth Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll honestly confess to my family and explain my crimes in detail.¡± The four of them: ¡°¡­¡± No need to report anymore, thanks. They already knew it all! [When they come back and I spill all the details, am I going to be kicked out of the house or cut off from the family? Should I first pick up the diamonds from the neighbor¡¯s lawn so I won¡¯t end up penniless and homeless?] Jiang Nanshu was already contemplating her escape plan. Everyone felt a twinge of heartache. Ah, this silly child. Jiang Zhouye¡¯s face darkened, and he turned to look at her reddened eyes, appearing pitiful. Even though he knew she was pretending, he still felt a bit of soft-heartedness. He took a deep breath and coldly made an excuse for Jiang Nanshu, ¡°What if we tell Mom and Dad? Will it just deepen the family misunderstanding? Jiang Nanshu, as long as I live under the same roof with you, you are my sister¡­ I don¡¯t want to see Mom and Dad upset because we siblings don¡¯t get along.¡± He had never thought he¡¯d find himself making excuses for the person who wronged him, and he really wanted to cry. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Damn it, how come he¡¯s so magnanimous now? Why wasn¡¯t he like this a year ago? Show the same determination to stab me like you and the third brother.] Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Help, retreat, retreat! ¡°Just leave, and don¡¯t disturb my rest. I want to sleep.¡± Jiang Zhouye promptly pretended to be dead again. Jiang Nanshu could only reluctantly exit. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [My mouth is my own, can¡¯t you stop me from speaking? Hee hee, I insist on speaking.] She stood up, looking apologetic, ¡°Alright then.¡± But her eyes were so uncomfortably fiery that she walked a few steps to the bathroom, ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯ll borrow your bathroom.¡± Jiang Zhouye suddenly opened his eyes, only to see Jiang Nanshu grasping the doorknob. He blurted out urgently, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go in!¡± Jiang Nanshu turned her head, puzzled. Jiang Zhouye wished he could move and pull Jiang Nanshu out of his room, but unfortunately, he was too weak to move. His back shirt was soaked with sweat, and under Jiang Nanshu¡¯s increasingly skeptical gaze, he stuttered, ¡°The, the toilet¡­¡± Finally, with eyes shut and heart steeled, he muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t flush the poop¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Your place sure has a unique smell.] His face burning with embarrassment, he really wanted to kill Jiang Yun Chuan, ahhhhh! [Wrong approach: Walk away. Right approach: Take photos, post them to your fans, let you be ruined reputationally, get!] Jiang Zhouye: ¡°!!!¡± Jiang Nanshu twisted the knob, then realized that the bathroom door was tightly locked. A wave of relief slowly settled in Jiang Zhouye¡¯s heart. Good, good¡­ He almost had a heart attack. Jiang Nanshu turned back, appearing understanding and polite: ¡°Fourth brother, I get it, everyone has their little secrets, and I respect and understand that.¡± [Locking the door so tightly, are you afraid someone will steal your poop?] The four eavesdroppers: ¡°¡­¡± They felt embarrassed for others¡­ Jiang Zhouye gritted his teeth, each word deliberate, ¡°I really thank you. Can you please leave now?¡± Jiang Nanshu gave up on washing her hands, approached him, and noticed he was sweating profusely. The room was air-conditioned and only covered with a thin blanket. Thinking for a moment, she politely asked, ¡°Fourth brother, are you feeling hot? You¡¯re sweating so much.¡± ¡°My problem is none of your business, just get out!¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s eyes were red, looking as if Jiang Nanshu¡¯s presence was driving him mad. Jiang Nanshu quietly watched him for two seconds, then, with a teeth-baring, radiant smile, she firmly stayed put, adding to his troubles: ¡°Fourth brother, it¡¯s a sister¡¯s duty to care for you. You¡¯ve been harmed by me, and if I leave now, do you want me to feel guilty for a lifetime?¡± Chapter 52 - 52 52 Are You Satisfied With Me Like This ?Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Are You Satisfied With Me Like This? Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Are You Satisfied With Me Like This? Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± [**¡±I just love watching you want to hit me but not being able to.¡±**] Jiang Nanshu walked around and approached the wardrobe, ¡°Zhou Ye, your bathroom is locked, so I won¡¯t invade your privacy. I¡¯ll look for a clean towel in the wardrobe to wipe your sweat.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Wait a second!¡± Jiang Nanshu paused, holding the wardrobe handle: ¡°¡­¡± He turned his head only to see Jiang Zhouye¡¯s face turning red, his veins on the neck bulging. He seemed to struggle to rise but was too weak, truly afraid that Jiang Nanshu would actually go ahead and open it¡ªhe stared blankly upward, weakly said, ¡°Don¡¯t open it¡­ I¡¯ve got some underwear in there that hasn¡¯t been washed for days¡­¡± [**¡±How presumptuous of you! Whew, that was close; it could have been an eye-stinging moment. Wow, never thought you were this kind of person. No wonder you got poisoned; it must be because you¡¯re usually so slovenly. Who could room with someone who doesn¡¯t flush the toilet!¡±**] Jiang Zhouye was left speechless, now deeply contemplating why he hadn¡¯t taken the medicine earlier. He had fallen asleep; what did anything outside have to do with him anymore? If the three of them were discovered, what did it matter to him if Jiang Nanshu¡¯s feelings were hurt? Alas¡­ He was a misunderstood man indeed. Jiang Nanshu released the wardrobe handle and tenderly said to the hopeless Jiang Zhouye, ¡°Alright then, Zhou Ye, you rest; I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Zhouye fell silent. Jiang Nanshu, feeling thoroughly satisfied, walked out and closed the door. Nanshu discovered two of his closely guarded secrets; she had to silence her now or risk everything. It wasn¡¯t until a full five minutes passed, making sure Jiang Nanshu was really gone, The three of them finally sneaked out. They awkwardly glanced at Jiang Zhouye lying on the bed with a defeated expression, struggling to breathe,¡­ His reputation, his unyielding persona, all gone¡­ In a raspy voice, he murmured, ¡°Are you satisfied seeing me like this?¡± The three of them: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan scratched his head, God knows he almost screamed in fright when Jiang Nanshu was about to come in, cowering in the corner, trembling. He coughed and said reluctantly, ¡°Zhou Ye, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll testify for you that you do flush the toilet.¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Do I also have to sing to you, ¡®Thank you, because of you, the four seasons are warm¡¯? Do you think you¡¯re being funny? Day doesn¡¯t understand the darkness of night.¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Going insane, how did it even come up to this? But it started because of him; if he had hidden somewhere else, maybe this tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. So he decisively shut up and sneaky glanced outside, slipping away to his own room across. Mr. Jiang saw his fourth son enraged, comprehending his grievances. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll also vouch for you. You wash your underwear every day; you are a clean kid.¡± Jiang Zhouye felt like he might pass out right then. He didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Mr. Jiang left too. Mrs. Jiang hesitated, glanced at the wardrobe, and whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave them overnight, you must wash them the same day.¡± He was successfully sent off by them. The group quietly left. Nanshu, in her room, grabbed a pair of binoculars and noticed the diamond was still there! And it was glinting hidden in the lawn. It was a gift from heaven; she had to seize this opportunity. She then changed into pants more suitable for climbing walls and rushed towards that wall. As she approached, she realized it was a high wall made of shrubbery, a shade of green that was pleasant to the eyes. Jiang Nanshu tied her hair with an elastic band, her black hair cloud-like with slightly curled ends, exposing a section of her delicate white neck, looking up to judge the height, there were no objects nearby to climb, would moving a ladder over here make her too conspicuous? She was looking down to see if there was any hole she could squeeze through when, through the wall, she heard the sound of a child crying and sneezing. The child was mumbling pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s so sad¡­such a tragedy¡± ¡ª words that could bring anyone to tears. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perfectly at that spot, there was a small gap between the tree branches. A four-year-old child in light blue dungarees, adorable as fine porcelain, was sobbing with tears and snot smeared across his face. And in front of him was a hole, who knows what was inside, but he continued to cry, pat it, and sneeze incessantly. The diamond was just three meters in front of him. She had a sign near her feet with red characters that read: ¡°Wall damaged, awaiting repairs.¡± Kicking aside the lush transplanted bushes, sure enough, a small hole was revealed. Jiang Nanshu found a stick and widened the hole just enough for her petite body to squeeze through. The old housekeeper from the neighboring villa shouted for the young master a few times, and the little toddler scampered away. Once she made sure no one was around, she crouched down and crawled through the hole. She accurately came next to the diamond, reached out to pick it up¡ªwow, it was the size of half a palm, but¡­ could there really be a diamond so big that someone would just throw it away? But her greed overpowered her sense, and she delightedly touched it, then whispered, ¡°Did someone lose something? If not, I¡¯m taking it.¡± She waited a few seconds. Good, unclaimed property¡ªhers now. She pocketed it, and as she passed that pit, she instinctively glanced inside and saw a white Samoyed puppy lying still inside the hole. Jiang Nanshu instantly pieced together the cause and effect¡ªthe puppy had died, the toddler was in tears, so he had dug a hole to bury the dog. She felt the diamond in her pocket and thought, alright, she would do a good deed¡ªthis could serve as the dog¡¯s burial fee, making her feel somewhat justified. So, she quickly swept all the dirt next to the pit with her hands, ensuring it was completely covered, then gloomily and quickly crawled through the hole to leave, keeping her good deeds hidden. She had only walked a few meters when a louder wail erupted from next door. She sighed, moved by how the child was affected. It really wasn¡¯t necessary. ¡°Wah wah wah, my Shugou.¡± He sobbed in hiccupping bursts, his little tender voice fiercely upset, ¡°Who buried my Shugou? Terrible, don¡¯t let me catch you.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± A few seconds later, she heard several frantic barks. Turns out it was alive¡­ Lying in the pit, she had thought it was dead. Jiang Nanshu touched her nose pretending nothing had happened and even nonchalantly instructed Housekeeper Qian, ¡°That hole by the tree wall is too big, fix it quickly, I don¡¯t want dogs getting in.¡± Housekeeper Qian respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, miss.¡± At noon, Jiang Zhouye did not come down for lunch. Jiang Nanshu did not bother with him. She guessed Jiang Yunchuan and the others must have taken the opportunity to go out. So, she waited until dinner time when all three of them came back pretending to be all chatty and cheerful. Upon seeing Jiang Nanshu waiting for them in the living room, their smiles stiffened, and they struggled to keep grinning. [Hmm? Seeing me makes you naturally lose your smile? They must all know about this morning¡¯s events, alright then, I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯m about to be kicked out of the house~] The three of them: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Nanshu look over, Jiang Yunchuan fumbled nervously and pulled out a dark screen phone: ¡°Hello? What? Problems with company operations? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Jiang Nanshu curled her lips: [The very company you intend to give away to a woman, might as well go bankrupt.] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± hastily ran out as if a ghost was chasing him. Jiang Nanshu could only look at Mr. Jiang: ¡°Dad¡­¡± Mr. Jiang suddenly slapped his forehead: ¡°Oh dear, I forgot something very important. Didn¡¯t Ah Sen secure that land at Yan Mountain? I must personally instruct him to handle it well, it¡¯s a good location.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [It¡¯s indeed a fine spot for burying people, keep messing with that doomed-to-bankruptcy company.] Mr. Jiang: ¡°!!!¡± Bankruptcy absolutely cannot happen! He quickly told the driver to take him to Jiang Group. Three people left, only one remained. [I¡¯m left with the one who likes me the least, great.] Jiang Nanshu cleared her throat, garnering emotions: ¡°Mom¡­ actually today¡­¡± Mrs. Jiang stamped her foot in panic, searching everywhere for her bag, ¡°Where¡¯s my bag? Your Aunt Chu has invited me out for a full-body massage, I can¡¯t stand her up.¡± Jiang Nanshu watched her mother run off: ¡°?¡± [Perfect, you¡¯re spending on Chu Xin, who still has her eye on your husband, you two are top notch.] Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m going to kill her! Jiang Nanshu realized belatedly. No!!! [Have you three been cursed? Can¡¯t you wait until I finish speaking?!] Chapter 53 - 53 53 So You Are Also a Part of Their Play ?Chapter 53: Chapter 53: So You Are Also a Part of Their Play Chapter 53: Chapter 53: So You Are Also a Part of Their Play Jiang Nanshu was a mess in the wind. A moment later, she revealed a gratified smile. It turned out they already hated her so much that they didn¡¯t even want to see her. ¡°If I had known it was this easy to be hated by them, I would have drugged the whole family,¡± muttered Jiang Nanshu. A loud ¡°bang¡± came from behind. Jiang Nanshu was startled and turned to look. Jiang Zhouye had slipped and fallen down the stairs, clutching his buttocks, his throat sore and his body weak. He had come down to eat and heard Jiang Nanshu talking about drugging the entire family. What? Addicted to it now? Did he think they were dumplings? Jiang Nanshu quickly walked over, and Jiang Zhouye finally felt a bit of comfort, thinking that his sister, seeing him hurt, couldn¡¯t bear it and was coming to help him up. He reached out a hand, but Jiang Nanshu, tiptoeing, carefully sidestepped him, whispering, ¡°Fifth Brother, I¡¯ve finished eating. You eat by yourself.¡± His hand froze, and he stared at her angrily. ¡°Would it kill you to help me up?!¡± Jiang Nanshu sniffed and solemnly nodded. ¡°It would. I¡¯m almost dying of guilt. Just thinking about the emotional damage I caused you today, I don¡¯t even dare to come near you. Get up yourself, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn! She had said everything; what was he supposed to say now! Jiang Nanshu quickly went upstairs. [Hey, go read the post~] Eventually, he got up by himself, his food tasting as bland as wax. Suddenly, his phone screen lit up and a notification sound chimed. He opened it and his expression gradually turned cold. ¡­ The next day, After Jiang Nanshu went downstairs, she found that Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Yunchuan hadn¡¯t come home. Did they hate her so much that they wanted to give her this huge villa? These family members were really too kind, exiting their lives collectively and giving her real estate; she was moved to tears! Jiang Nanshu ate breakfast and then went to Jing University for a five-day self-discovery life, planning to torment her family again over the weekend. Life was organized and full of anticipation. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s phone rang once; it was a message from Lin Yueyue displaying ¡°OK.¡± To help the two get back together and return the plot to its original course, she had messaged Lin Yueyue yesterday and asked her to pretend. Jiang Nanshu sighed. This was really exhausting. Although Jiang Yunchuan was avoiding her and didn¡¯t want to see her, she needed to let Jiang Yunchuan see the ¡°real¡± Lin Yueyue, so she proactively called to meet him at the school entrance. Jiang Yunchuan agreed once he heard it was about Lin Yueyue. Outside the weather was sunny, and the morning sun was pleasant. Jiang Nanshu felt good. In her mind, Da Shachun appeared again: [Host, I hid something from you.] Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Da Shachun: [Actually, there isn¡¯t just the option of gaining one billion; there¡¯s another option.] ¡°Another one? Two billion? Are you trying to swindle my one billion? You really are a scoundrel.¡± Da Shachun: [¡­]Is this person obsessed with money?! Can¡¯t there be a better option?! It tried to control its mechanical tone: [Here¡¯s the thing, the main control center detected your excellent task completion, so it provided a second option, allowing you to choose to stay in this world after completing the task.] A long silence. After a while, Jiang Nanshu said faintly, ¡°I choose the one billion. Don¡¯t think about swallowing my money.¡± [¡­] Jiang Nanshu turned her head to look out the window. Only when mentioning returning to her own world did it seem like thick clouds were rolling in her eyes. She lowered her eyelashes, those fragmented memories in her mind were shattered by her, her crying, helplessness, pain, and despair finally turned into a mocking smile. ¡°Nobody can stop me from going back.¡± The car slowly stopped at the school gate. The driver spoke, ¡°Miss, Jing University has arrived.¡± It was still early, only seven thirty. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Nanshu got out of the car, walking on the broad and clean avenue in her little leather shoes, with green camphor trees lining both sides of Jing University, making it very verdant. Jiang Yunchuan was waiting at the school gate, his red hair flamboyant, standing out in the crowd due to his superior appearance. Jiang Nanshu also attracted quite a few eyes as she appeared in a bright red dress, her porcelain white skin almost revealing blue veins under the sunlight. ¡°Fifth Brother.¡± Hearing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice, Jiang Yunchuan looked over at her warily, fearing that she would confess her crime against Jiang Zhouye from yesterday. [Awesome, is that scared look because he¡¯s also afraid I¡¯d drug him?] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± That wasn¡¯t his intention! He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Where should we look for her? Some things need to be addressed face-to-face.¡± ¡°Exactly, breaking up and getting back together are normal things among couples. Come with me.¡± Jiang Yunchuan didn¡¯t want to get back together with Lin Yueyue, he just wanted her to stop harassing him. When he first pursued her, it took a lot of effort. Now that he wanted to break up, she clung to him endlessly, driving him crazy. The two hid in a less crowded street corner, where a big tree provided some cover. Jiang Yunchuan looked at his watch, frowning, ¡°When will she arrive?¡± Jiang Nanshu also stretched her neck, excitedly pointing to a low-key luxury car, ¡°Here she comes, Yueyue¡¯s rich dad is dropping her off.¡± Lin Yueyue, wearing a little white dress, her innocent looks had made her the campus belle of Jing University as voted by many male students. After she got out of the car, the other car door opened, and a man with granny gray hair and shorter than Lin Yueyue stepped out. Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s eyes widened, and Jiang Nanshu also filled with question marks, what¡¯s this, she remembered the middle-aged man in the photo was not him! ¡°Who¡¯s this?!¡± Hearing Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s query, Jiang Nanshu quickly steadied herself and blurted, ¡°Seeing this hair color, it must be her grandfather¡­¡± [Oh boy, I told you to bring your dad, how did you switch it up?!] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± The two then saw Lin Yueyue bow her head and kiss the granny-haired man on the lips. ¡°Then what¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s voice was cold. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­Western etiquette? Haven¡¯t you seen it?¡± [Aghh, what is this nonsense! How did you get Golden Master to kiss my Fifth Brother¡¯s face!] After kissing, Lin Yueyue said goodbye to the man and then walked in the opposite direction of the school. Jiang Yunchuan chuckled darkly, speaking lowly to Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Guess if this is morning behavior, afternoon¡¯s, or evening¡¯s?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow her and see.¡± ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s not, her grandfather already left.¡± Jiang Yunchuan forcefully took Jiang Nanshu along. Then they saw Lin Yueyue enter a breakfast shop near the school. Inside was a tall man with ordinary looks waving at her, the two immediately getting cozy, even feeding each other porridge mouth-to-mouth. Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s face turned green, unable to hold it in, he leaned against a tree trunk and threw up. Jiang Nanshu looked at him sympathetically. [Ah, it¡¯s miserable to be cheated on, and even worse to unknowingly be close with three men at the same time, turns out you were also a part of their play.] Chapter 54 - 54 54 Hired Eighteen Male Models ?Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Hired Eighteen Male Models Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Hired Eighteen Male Models Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± He¡­ugh¡­why did he chase such a dirty woman, ugh! ¡°Sister, then who is this?¡± His voice was very cold, as if he wanted to tear Lin Yueyue apart. It was over, he had already started to break out in a cold sweat. She raised her hand to wipe the barely noticeable fine sweat on her forehead, her voice considerably weaker, ¡°It might¡­be her uncle¡­¡± The two finally managed to send the Golden Master away with Lin Yueyue. She turned her steps and went somewhere else. Both of their faces turned green simultaneously. [This master of time management, delivering breakfast drinks in one go, who wouldn¡¯t be confused?] Because the last stop was a high-end luxury brand beverage store. The middle-aged man was inside waiting for her. As soon as Lin Yueyue entered, the two hugged each other and feed each other drinks. Jiang Yunchuan finally sighed with emotion, ¡°Thank you, sister. Without your great idea, I would have never known my whole life that she was deceiving them under the covers, keeping me in the dark.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­You¡¯re welcome.¡± She turned on her cell phone, checked again, and looked at the glaring ¡°OK¡± Lin Yueyue had sent. She felt as if she had been ¡°KO¡¯d¡±¡­ what should she do now¡­ After Lin Yueyue sent away three Golden Masters of different styles, she turned around only to see Jiang Yunchuan with a helpless Jiang Nanshu standing behind her. Her normally rosy cheeks instantly turned pale, ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan sneered, ¡°You really are filthy, Lin Yueyue. I can¡¯t believe I was blind enough to like a woman like you. If it wasn¡¯t for my sister, I would never have known you were with three men this morning. You really opened my eyes!¡± Lin Yueyue stared in disbelief, her innocent expression gone, tears in her eyes, and she glared viciously at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Did you trick me? Did you deceive me by saying you¡¯d help me reconcile with Yun Chuan, but you actually intended to expose my affairs with other men?¡± Jiang Nanshu looked pale and powerless, ¡°I¡­I really didn¡¯t, who knew you¡¯d play like this!¡± [Heavens, I genuinely wish you two were locked up forever, with all my blessings.] Lin Yueyue pulled out her phone, pointing at the message Jiang Nanshu sent her yesterday, with tears and sobs, ¡°Look at this yourself. Isn¡¯t this what you sent? You told me to pretend during cloudy days, to put on a show at the time so that Fifth Brother would believe in my innocence. I trusted you so much, and this is how you treat me? And I even checked the weather forecast for nearly fifteen days, the closest overcast day is still a week away, and it¡¯s turning from sunny to partly cloudy.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°???¡± Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be tomorrow? She checked her phone, oh shoot, she had gotten confused and mistyped. So she awkwardly smiled, ¡°Sorry¡­ there was a typo.¡± Lin Yueyue: ¡°¡­¡± She felt like tearing Jiang Nanshu to pieces, ¡°Get lost! I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Jiang Yunchuan sneered, stood in front of Jiang Nanshu, and looked down at her, ¡°Try to touch her and see what happens.¡± ¡°Damn, I really gave you too much face? If you dare harass me again, I¡¯ll expose all this stuff you¡¯ve done. I want to see how you can stay at Jing University. For old times¡¯ sake, I¡¯ll let you go this time, but don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again.¡± Jiang Yunchuan felt that even talking with this kind of woman was filthy. It finally ended with Lin Yueyue crying and running away. ¡°Nanshu, don¡¯t worry, Fifth Brother will definitely protect you.¡± Jiang Nanshu wanted to laugh, but couldn¡¯t, ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Get lost with Lin Yueyue.¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± The two parted ways as soon as they returned to the school. Jiang Nanshu headed to her classroom to find that the woman who taught journalism was indeed fired, so the newly hired teacher, seeing Jiang Nanshu arrive late, tremblingly marked her as present. Many cast dark looks at her, seemingly surprised that the scandal-ridden Jiang Nanshu still enjoyed the protection of the Jiang Family. A female teacher criticized her briefly, and the next second someone from the Jiang Family arranged for the teacher¡¯s dismissal. Between a teacher and the powerful Jiang Family, even the president of Jing University knew the odds. After class, Hu Ying, leading a group, approached Jiang Nanshu and tapped on her desk. ¡°Jiang Nanshu, did you know your good friend Chen Qian is in trouble?¡± The previously drowsy Jiang Nanshu perked up, her ears alert, eyes wide with curiosity, ¡°What? What happened to her? Is she dead?¡± Hu Ying: ¡°¡­¡± The tone and expression were as if she couldn¡¯t wait for Chen Qian to be dead. She smirked, ¡°Not dead. But, I heard her dad beat her so badly she spent the night in ICU. One eye is blind, one ear deaf now, and she¡¯s paralyzed. Looks like she¡¯ll spend her life in a wheelchair. Hearing this, don¡¯t you feel anything? She was supposed to be your inseparable friend.¡± Regret flashed through Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes¡ªshe didn¡¯t die? So Chen Qian really is an important NPC in this story, huh? Beaten up like that and still not logging off. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call 110 for her, get her dad arrested, make her happy for once.¡± Hu Ying: ¡°¡­Huh, Chen Qian has struck bad luck having a heartless friend like you.¡± Her gaze drifted to an empty seat, her eyes curving in a smile: ¡°Having a heartless friend really ends up miserable, just like Xu Xi.¡± Xu Xi hadn¡¯t shown up for class again. Jiang Nanshu was unaffected. After lunch, when she returned to the dorm, she passed by Xu Xi¡¯s desk which had a handwritten ¡°Withdrawal Application,¡± seemingly smeared with a few drops of blood. Seems like she had a tough weekend. Xu Xingwan, too, had vanished like vanished off the face of the earth and hadn¡¯t been seen since. After changing into a new dress and applying light makeup, Jiang Nanshu left the school once classes were done in the afternoon. It seemed she recalled not making her presence felt around Lu Qingyan for two days, so she sent him a message: ¡°Brother Qingyan, where are you?¡± The only reply was silence. Jing University¡¯s crew was dismantling the set, signaling the completion of Su Ran¡¯s web series. Once it was broadcasted, Su Ran¡¯s status was bound to change drastically. Jiang Nanshu had no intention of stopping this plot from moving forward; she only needed to accelerate the storyline a bit. Arriving again at ¡°Nightlife,¡± seeing those four fortune cats outside, she felt sentimental. Last time she missed touching those abs, tonight she was determined to feel them fiercely. However, these fortune cats placed here were really an eyesore, only good when huddled together to attract wealth. While no one was looking, she grouped the four cats into a circle again. After entering the bar, this time Jiang Nanshu played it smart, not choosing the exterior; she reserved a large private room, big enough for fifty people. Then, she spent a hundred thousand to hire eighteen high-quality male models. All uniformly 6 feet tall, narrow-waisted, broad-shouldered, with long legs, wearing shirts that revealed half their chests, each one brimming with hormones, varying figures and good looks. As they lined up in front of Jiang Nanshu, it made her head spin. The eighteen male models shyly said in unison: ¡°Please show us love, Master!¡± The scene, the setup¡ªit made her feel like an emperor, with everyone in front her acting as her concubines. She laughed so hard her eyes disappeared, wiped the corner of her mouth, and eagerly urged, ¡°Come here, all of you, I¡¯ll show love to all.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 55 - 55 55 When asking for help look the part and ?Chapter 55: Chapter 55 When asking for help, look the part and take off your clothes Chapter 55: Chapter 55 When asking for help, look the part and take off your clothes The eighteen male models, each with differing appearances, were frozen in place. Because¡­ it was their first time seeing such an uninhibited Golden Master, who allowed them all to come! Could they handle it? But since Jiang Nanshu was the boss, they obediently approached one by one. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze swept over their partially open chests, pale skin, dark skin, wheatish complexion, puppy-like, wolf-like, curly-haired dogs¡ªdifferent in image and temperament, but each powerfully built, their chests gently rising and falling with each breath, their abdominal muscles subtly outlined beneath their clothing. Jiang Nanshu pointed at one in the middle; he had short hair, a profound and rugged face, and smooth muscular lines, slightly taller than the others, seemingly about 6¡¯3¡å. Jiang Nanshu, petite, lounged lazily on a dark-colored sofa, her waterfall-like black curly hair cascading behind her on the sofa, enhancing the brightness of her red dress, making her look like a bewitching fairy. She lifted a brilliant smile and pointed at him, ¡°You, come sit next to me.¡± The 6¡¯3¡å male model sat down neither humbly nor arrogantly. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s body moved close to his strong arms, leaning on him as if he were a pillow. She casually pointed to a few others to pour her drinks, peel fruit, and strip dance for her. The lighting in the private room was dim, laden with desire. After drinking a few glasses, Jiang Nanshu, tipsy, looked up at the male model she was leaning against and smiled at him, ¡°Are they dancing well?¡± The dance was explicit and bold, even their shirts were removed, revealing tight muscles, oozing sexual tension. The 6¡¯3¡å male model was somewhat nervous; Jiang Nanshu¡¯s faint fragrance of orchids was particularly clear in the confined space. It was a knowledgeable and gentle scent, yet her actions were frighteningly bold. He exhaled softly and nodded, ¡°Yes, they look good.¡± Jiang Nanshu blinked and pulled out a wad of cash from her bag, throwing it into the air with a boastful laugh, ¡°This is for you guys.¡± The red bills fluttered down like rain, astonishing the eighteen people. This was truly a wealthy woman! Jiang Nanshu turned her head to look at the 6¡¯3¡å male model, her hand reaching out to touch his chest, clearly feeling the tremor of his muscles under her fingertips, her voice carrying a teasing tone, ¡°Do you want it?¡± The 6¡¯3¡å male model turned his head, meeting Jiang Nanshu¡¯s vibrant and beautiful face; she looked bold and pretty as she smiled. He had never seen someone like this before¡­ She was like a¡­ spoiled, pampered young lady. His voice was deep and slightly hoarse, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu rolled up dozens of bills and stuffed them into his slightly open shirt, her hand following the bills between the gaps of his shirt and muscles, the slightly stiff paper grazing his skin, his focus entirely on that barely-there warmth and softness of her skin. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Duan Huaiyu.¡± Jiang Nanshu paused for a moment, looking at his rugged face. Then she laughed. This was the character who, because Su Ran helped him, became Su Ran¡¯s most capable bodyguard out of gratitude, and the original body who had attempted to harm Su Ran multiple times was severely embarrassed by the protagonist¡¯s group due to his protection. She was about to say something when the door of the private room was opened. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the newcomer, his hair slightly damp, wearing a black T-shirt, his chest slightly heaving. The male models picking up the money looked up, surprised, ¡°Liang Ciqiu? How dare you come back?¡± Liang Ciqiu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Nanshu, the ground covered in lavish bills, and her, barefooted, leading up to her slender, pale legs, dressed in a striking red dress, at the moment leaning on Duan Huaiyu, her gaze showing deep interest as she watched him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice rang out. Soon someone responded, ¡°He was kicked out of Nightlife for stealing from a guest, and he still thinks he¡¯s the top dog. This isn¡¯t a place you can just waltz into.¡± In just a few sentences, Jiang Nanshu figured out why Liang Ciqiu had come. She swirled her goblet, the wine inside gulped down in one go. The next second, Duan Huaiyu conscientiously topped her off. She opened her mouth to take some purple grapes handed to her by male models, the juice staining her lips red, her allure captivating in the dimly lit private room. She raised a smile, ¡°You came looking for me, right?¡± Liang Ciqiu¡¯s hand at his side clenched tight. He¡¯d never been this embarrassed, but all of it was caused by the woman in front of him. If she hadn¡¯t unexpectedly made him meet Lu Qingyan, Lu Qingyan would never have suspected him. To this day, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Lu Qingyan had discovered his identity as an illegitimate child. Because of this, his plan to get close to Old Sir Lu had completely fallen through. He couldn¡¯t even show his face in public anymore, as all those who cornered him were Lu Qingyan¡¯s men. And now, the only person who could help him was Jiang Nanshu, who was still Lu Qingyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, his handsome face showing little emotion, he asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, about what you said last time about keeping me, does that offer still stand?¡± His words fell, and even the music in the room was turned off. Everyone thought he had gone mad, coming here to ask to be kept. Jiang Nanshu stared at him, noticing the disgust and resistance hidden deep in his eyes, but in order to gain entry into the Lu Family, he was enduring the disgust to deal with her. She suddenly burst out laughing, leaning bonelessly against Duan Huaiyu¡¯s shoulder, wiping away the tears brought by laughter, slightly tilting her head, her voice tender, ¡°What do you think you are?¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± The other dozen people couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Liang Ciqiu¡¯s face turned pale and red; in his twenty-two years of life, he had never felt such humiliation as he did today. He merely wanted to take back everything that belonged to him, whether it was the Lu Family or Su Ran, they should be his. He had known Su Ran first, yet he tragically lost to Lu Qingyan who came later. His only disadvantage was his background and status. He wasn¡¯t born to be idolized and predestined to be the successor like Lu Qingyan. His identity was something to be hidden, his living environment filthy. He struggled to take root in barren soil, yearning to grow into a towering tree. He suppressed the trembling in his body, his voice low and deferential, ¡°Miss Jiang, I have thought it through, I am willing to be a stand-in¡­ please give me a glance.¡± Stand-in¡­ She didn¡¯t even like Lu Qingyan, what would she want with a stand-in? Jiang Nanshu straightened up, her gaze sizing him up, landing on his face, and she clicked her tongue, ¡°You really are too proud. When I desired you, you¡¯d rather die than comply, and now you come throwing yourself at me. Don¡¯t be a whore if you can¡¯t handle the archway, it¡¯s quite demeaning.¡± Everyone hardly dared to breathe. This Second Miss Jiang was just as the rumors said; bad-tempered, offensive, venomous in speech and action. Suddenly everyone felt fortunate¡­ Luckily, they had obeyed and not provoked her. Couldn¡¯t they see how Liang Ciqiu was trembling from humiliation? He took a deep breath, his last bit of self-esteem holding him together, his eyes intense, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, forget it. You¡¯re not the only path I have.¡± Jiang Nanshu leaned back, a strong drink going down her throat, a tipsy smile emerging, her eyes teasingly narrowed, ¡°Not enough sincerity. When you¡¯re asking for a favor, act like you¡¯re asking for one. Take off your clothes.¡± Chapter 56 - 56 56 Su Ran Cant Live Without You Is That It ?Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Su Ran Can¡¯t Live Without You, Is That It? Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Su Ran Can¡¯t Live Without You, Is That It? Liang Ciqiu stood still. Jiang Nanshu pointed to a row of shirtless male models behind him, ¡°I¡¯m paying for them all. Do you think you¡¯re any different from them?¡± This blatant insult left her lips without hesitation, and she looked at him as if he were a joke. Liang Ciqiu deeply glanced at Jiang Nanshu. She was indeed a woman rotten to the core. Could such a woman truly have sincere feelings for Lu Qingyan? He couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally, feeling pity for Lu Qingyan. The next second, he removed his shirt without any hesitation. His robust skin exposed in the air. Jiang Nanshu sized him up from top to bottom. From his well-built pectorals to his smooth mermaid lines, his body was bursting with vigorous strength. Jiang Nanshu looked at Duan Huaiyu, curving her eyes into a smile, ¡°Make some room for him.¡± Duan Huaiyu got up and left. The other male models looked unwilling. Who in their line of work wouldn¡¯t want to latch onto a ¡®Golden Master¡¯? They almost thought Duan Huaiyu had caught the eye of this young lady, yet they still couldn¡¯t outshine ¡°Nightlife¡¯s¡± top card. Jiang Nanshu patted the spot where Duan Huaiyu had sat, ¡°Come sit by me.¡± He was much more obedient this time than the last. Jiang Nanshu sighed again, it¡¯s really great to be rich. ¡°Host¡­ I must remind you, as one of the antagonists, Liang Ciqiu¡¯s blackening value has risen to 30%.¡± Da Shachun¡¯s mechanical voice was quite abrupt and anxious. This damn thing just came along and bumped it up by ten points. Is this what people do? Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Hmm? Are you blaming me?¡± Da Shachun: ¡°¡­I dare not, I just wanted to warn you to be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just teaching him to grow. He will thank me later.¡± Jiang Nanshu tossed Da Shachun aside in her mind. Because Liang Ciqiu had already sat down next to her. Truly the man who redeems Su Ran, a tragic, powerful antagonist. At this moment, Jiang Nanshu could feel that Liang Ciqiu wanted to tear her apart. All for his love, enduring humiliation and bearing a heavy burden at the hands of this malicious supporting character. His whole body tensed up, silently expressing his dissatisfaction. But Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t care whether he was satisfied or not; as long as she was happy, that was enough. She then extended her fingertip from his side face to his throat, clearly feeling his body trembling. Her eyes sparkled with interest as she continued downwards, her fingertip gliding over his slightly sweaty chest, resting on his mermaid lines until just below his navel, where he finally grabbed her hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t called off the engagement.¡± ¡°So you came to seek my sponsorship? Saying you¡¯re a bitch might still upset you.¡± Liang Ciqiu clenched his teeth. This woman was really¡­ He really wanted to kill her. Jiang Nanshu pulled out over ten Red Banknotes from her bag, sliding them down his waist to his lower right abdomen. Right where a blue tattoo was hidden. It read two letters, SR. And the red banknotes conveniently covered it. Jiang Nanshu grabbed his face, forcing him to make eye contact with her. She laughed loudly and brazenly, ¡°Liang Ciqiu, your love for Su Ran is really dirty.¡± This sentence was like a knife plunging straight into his chest. He didn¡¯t doubt that Jiang Nanshu knew about his dark thoughts towards Su Ran, because wasn¡¯t it she who set this trap? Forcing him, he could only bow his head to seek her since entering ¡®Nightlife¡¯, every step was within her calculations. ¡°You¡¯ve bought me, I¡¯m yours,¡± Liang Ciqiu¡¯s voice was very low. Powerless to disguise the paleness in his heart. Jiang Nanshu found a tissue to wipe her fingers, followed by a laugh, ¡°Although I don¡¯t fancy keeping an unfaithful dog, it¡¯s indeed good for disgusting others.¡± Da Shachun was already breaking out in cold sweat. The antagonist¡¯s blackening value had increased by 5 points again. It was really terrible. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t some sort of redemption system, otherwise, it would truly be deadly. That matched what Jiang Nanshu had said; she wouldn¡¯t redeem anyone, but she could accelerate others¡¯ blackening. ¡°Brother Yan, which room should Su Ran be taken to?¡± Suddenly, Yang Jiashu¡¯s voice echoed from outside. Jiang Nanshu was stunned for a moment. Lu Qingyan and Su Ran? How did they end up here again? ¡°Da Shachun, what¡¯s the plot now?¡± Da Shachun responded weakly: ¡°In the original book, it was when Su Ran realized that the male lead no longer had her in his heart. She got drunk in a bar, almost slept with the male lead, but because you intervened in time, it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Jiang Nanshu thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°Even without my intervention, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with Su Ran.¡± Da Shachun was relieved: ¡°I told you the male lead in this book has excellent morals.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Nanshu smiled wryly, ¡°he is good to everyone. Because Su Ran was drunk, he showed up.¡± ¡°I really should¡¯ve known. I manage to encounter them everywhere.¡± Jiang Nanshu was somewhat speechless; she hadn¡¯t had much contact with Lu Qingyan, other than occasionally pestering him, they hardly exchanged many words. From the beginning until now, her interactions with him depended entirely on the butterfly effect caused by Su Ran, the female lead, which drew the male lead to her. And after each disgusting encounter, she only wanted to leave the scene. In her contemplation, Lu Qingyan¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Take her to the front room, make a phone call to her manager, and then we will leave.¡± Yang Jiashu murmured softly, ¡°Anzi, you really had to make him come. Can Su Ran not live without you? I was soaking my feet late at night.¡± ¡°Lu Qingyan¡­sob¡­I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to leave you¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Su Ran¡¯s voice, laced with drunken sobs, was intermittent. ¡°Ouch.¡± Yang Jiashu complained, ¡°Don¡¯t move around; it¡¯s tiring enough holding you up, and you still want to hug Brother Yan, so heavy.¡± ¡°Enough, Ranran didn¡¯t do it on purpose; she¡¯s drunk.¡± Cheng An spoke out at this time, defending Su Ran. The voices gradually faded away. Jiang Nanshu then rested her chin on her hand, watching Liang Ciqiu, who was pale, with great interest: ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s so pitiful, hearing your beloved call another man¡¯s name must be tough, right?¡± Liang Ciqiu¡¯s eyes drooped, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°I was just a little bit short¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu gave him a sympathetic glance, ¡°You were a lot short. You¡¯ve known Su Ran since childhood, but she still fell for someone else. Do you know why?¡± Liang Ciqiu turned his head to look, his eyes subtly rimmed with red. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, ¡°Because you¡¯re not that lucky.¡± Lu Qingyan was the male lead of this world, the Child of Destiny. How could an antagonist like Liang Ciqiu compete with him for a woman? It had all been decided six years ago. Jiang Nanshu understood that the author of this book wanted to write a setup where a high-and-mighty figure fell from grace for love but it was terribly done. She tilted her chin up slightly and directed the other male models, ¡°Open the door to my private room.¡± Liang Ciqiu became somewhat flustered, ¡°What, what are you planning to do?¡± ¡°What do you think the role of a stand-in is? Now that he¡¯s gone off with Su Ran, I¡¯m absolutely heartbroken.¡± Liang Ciqiu was at a loss for words; he didn¡¯t detect a hint of sorrow in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice. Hearing footsteps, Jiang Nanshu suddenly pulled Liang Ciqiu to create an illusion of a man on top of a woman kissing. ¡°My God, Brother Yan¡­ Is that Jiang Nanshu?¡± Hearing Yang Jiashu stammering, Lu Qingyan stopped at the door and took a glance inside, his pupils suddenly constricting. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 57 - 57 57 I recognize you even if you turn to ash I ?Chapter 57: Chapter 57: I recognize you even if you turn to ash, I love you so much Chapter 57: Chapter 57: I recognize you even if you turn to ash, I love you so much The man was still shirtless, while the woman¡¯s snow-white arms were wrapped around his neck, in this dim environment, the scene was chaotic and filled with irresistible desire. Cheng An, still holding a grudge from being slapped by Jiang Nanshu last time, spoke in a sarcastic tone, ¡°This woman really knows how to play around, Brother Yan, even your grandfather can be mistaken.¡± Yang Jiashu glanced at the increasingly cold expression in Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes and quickly pulled Cheng An aside, ¡°You better stop talking.¡± The male models inside, upon witnessing this, began to sweat profusely. Damn, what kind of wind had blown the Lu Family Crown Prince here? And if they remembered correctly, Jiang Nanshu was even engaged to him. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that she was making intimate gestures with another man in front of Lu Qingyan, they could already foresee that tomorrow¡¯s news about the cancellation of the engagement between the Lu and Jiang families would be explosive. ¡°Damn, why are you still standing at the door? Come in, my hands are getting tired.¡± Jiang Nanshu was truly fed up; was this man still addicted to watching? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be angry, pull Liang Ciqiu away from her, and question her in which she would readily respond by saying she had fallen for the stand-in, not just speak of breaking off the engagement but also adding a point to the Disgust Value? So far, the total Disgust Value was 94. But a week had passed; having acted for so long, the mission completion hadn¡¯t yet been triggered, and Jiang Nanshu felt the problem lay with Jiang Yunchuan, so she had to try hard on someone else. Lu Qingyan stepped forward and entered. Yang Jiashu, somewhat nervous, grabbed his wrist, looking out for Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s sake, and still made an excuse for Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t be angry enough to hit someone. She¡¯s still young; it must be these wild men seducing her¡­¡± Cheng An, reveling in schadenfreude, noted, ¡°This scandal, even if Young Master Lu doesn¡¯t agree to call off the engagement, I bet Lu Qingyan¡¯s mother will not let Jiang Nanshu off easily.¡± He could already imagine the miserable state of Jiang Nanshu. Lu Qingyan strode forward, flung aside Liang Ciqiu, and Jiang Nanshu, drunken, smiled at him with blurry eyes, her voice tender, ¡°Brother Qingyan, you came.¡± Lu Qingyan, staring at her smeared lipstick, which was reminiscent of the criminally enticing crimson roses that bloomed in the night. A surge of unexplained anger welled up within him, and even he didn¡¯t notice that he had become angry. His astonishingly cold face bore no expression as he calmly commanded, ¡°You¡¯d all better keep this matter to yourselves. Get out.¡± Eighteen male models panic-strickenly fled out the door, and Duan Huaiyu, looking at the smugly smiling Jiang Nanshu, eventually followed them out with his eyes lowered. Apart from Yang Jiashu and Cheng An, everyone else had left and even closed the room door. Jiang Nanshu knelt on the sofa, immediately hugged his waist, looked up at him with an innocent smile, ¡°Brother Qingyan, did you come to take me home?¡± Lu Qingyan, usually very gentle and seldom angry, found the situation ridiculous at this moment. He grasped her face firmly, his tone very grave, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, for a moment I thought you were too drunk to recognize anyone.¡± ¡°How could I not recognize you? Even if you turned to ash, I would know my love,¡± she declared. ¡°Hahaha, here¡¯s your gift, do you like it? Your face has turned green with anger, how can you still bear it?¡± Lu Qingyan took a deep breath and forced down his discomfort. He disliked Jiang Nanshu, but she was his fianc¨¦e in name. A scandal like this not only tarnished the Jiang Family¡¯s reputation but also the Lu Family¡¯s. What would outsiders say? Would they say that Lu Qingyan couldn¡¯t even control his own fianc¨¦e? And the man Jiang Nanshu fancied was this bastard son who resembled him! Liang Ciqiu expressionlessly put on his clothes and didn¡¯t bother to explain, suddenly realizing that Jiang Nanshu¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t bad overall; upsetting Lu Qingyan was enough. Lu Qingyan glanced at him, not expecting him to still be so stubborn, entertaining the fantasy of returning to the Lu Family. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if you appeared before me again, letting you go wouldn¡¯t be so simple?¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s face was cold and disapproving as he stared at him. Liang Ciqiu smiled carelessly, glanced at Jiang Nanshu, and provocatively looked at Lu Qingyan, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I leave or stay, but your wife clings quite snugly.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°!!!¡± [I swear, this is like my long-lost student! He has hit the nail on the head; I¡¯ve got to take him as my disciple. He¡¯s got a way with words.] Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Tears welled up in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes as she snuggled innocently into Lu Qingyan¡¯s embrace, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! How could I possibly hug you? I only hug my Brother Qingyan.¡± ¡°Brother Qingyan, don¡¯t believe him; he¡¯s trying to ruin our relationship.¡± Lu Qingyan pushed her away and asked word by word, ¡°What kind of relationship do we have?¡± Jiang Nanshu sniffled, her eyes slightly red, ¡°So you still like Su Ran, do you? I knew it. With her around, you could never see me. Every time Su Ran is there, you are too. Brother Qingyan, you are really good to her.¡± Lu Qingyan was too lazy to explain, feeling somewhat angry and annoyed. He didn¡¯t know exactly why he was angry, but he really felt like killing Liang Ciqiu. Seeing him silent, Jiang Nanshu took his silence for consent. The emotions between the lead characters always needed these supporting characters to bring them together. Jiang Nanshu looked at him with hurt, ¡°So, in your eyes, it doesn¡¯t matter to you if I¡¯m with any man, right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Lu Qingyan replied coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± [You¡¯d better remember your words today. To tolerate being cuckolded like this, no wonder Su Ran has men coming and going and you just tolerate it, your tolerance truly is remarkable.] Jiang Nanshu internally scoffed, her face showing even more hurt. Liang Ciqiu stood up, smiled at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet up another time. Your fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t mind, so I don¡¯t mind either.¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s demeanor turned icy, his gaze chilling as he looked at him. [It¡¯s true what they say: a magnanimous man can manage a household.] Jiang Nanshu was inwardly delighted, but her head felt even fuzzier, doubling her vision of Lu Qingyan. She shook her head to remain conscious. By the door, Cheng An regarded Jiang Nanshu as a joke, speaking to Yang Jiashu, ¡°I told you Brother Yan couldn¡¯t possibly like such a flirtatious woman. If it weren¡¯t for this marriage contract, Brother Yan wouldn¡¯t have to put up with this. Ranran, she¡­¡± Yang Jiashu swept him a bored glance, ¡°If you really like her, just go chase her. I don¡¯t think Brother Yan really likes Su Ran that much; it¡¯s all the illusion you¡¯ve conjured up. M Country is only a ten-hour flight from Hua Country. If Brother Yan really liked her, wouldn¡¯t he chase her himself instead of waiting for her for three years?¡± Cheng An¡¯s face darkened. In his heart, Su Ran, a flawless goddess, could only match up to a paragon like Lu Qingyan. His family background couldn¡¯t compare to Lu Qingyan¡¯s, his knowledge couldn¡¯t compare, his appearance and demeanor couldn¡¯t compare either. He was just a rich second generation, living a life of luxury and debauchery, harshly speaking, just a street wanderer. His family didn¡¯t have a company for him to inherit; with his brother there, he could just live carefreely as a dashing young master, never worrying about food or clothes in his life. So for someone like him, Su Ran was as pristine as a handful of snow. He looked down at his phone at the muted video, thinking that only Ranran was worthy of the position of Lu Family Matriarch. Chapter 58 - 58 58 Jiang Nanshu Got Drunk ?Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Jiang Nanshu Got Drunk Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Jiang Nanshu Got Drunk Liang Ci Qiu left. Jiang Nanshu was hanging her head, swaying from side to side. Lu Qingyan was gradually losing patience, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Waiting for him to carry you back?¡± Hearing his voice, Jiang Nanshu lifted her head. Her cheeks were flushed a porcelain white, her almond eyes shimmered with moisture. She tilted her head as she looked at him, then rubbed her eyes and shook her head, her expression turning fearful, ¡°Lu, Lu Qingyan¡­ on your head¡­¡± Lu Qingyan looked down at her with narrowed eyes, wondering what mischief she was up to now. ¡°Why is SpongeBob pooping on your head?¡± ¡°So many SpongeBobs, so scary.¡± Her eyes widened as if she really saw something terrifying, constantly shrinking back behind the sofa. Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He had considered many possibilities, like Jiang Nanshu starting to say all sorts of things to annoy him. He had never expected that she was drunk. That¡¯s right, the previously fearless Jiang Nanshu was now drunk. Her gaze made him truly believe there was something dirty on his head, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to pat it, only to see her run off the sofa barefoot, crying while running, ¡°Wuwuwu, you killed SpongeBob, you bad man.¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s face turned green. Seeing the frightened look in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes. He was really fed up. ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± Yang Jiashu couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter, earning a sharp glance from Lu Qingyan. He cleared his throat, ¡°Brother Yan, it¡¯s getting late. You should take your fianc¨¦e to school, you can¡¯t really leave her here.¡± Lu Qingyan then reached to grab Jiang Nanshu, seeing her twist and struggle, ¡°You murderer who killed SpongeBob, stay away from me.¡± He firmly pinned her down, his voice cold, ¡°Keep up the fuss, and see if I don¡¯t smack you to death?¡± Jiang Nanshu quieted down, lifting her little face, her almond eyes pitifully looking at him, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± This woman really is¡­ Looking at her red lips, he couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to forcefully wipe them. Until a tender, ¡°It hurts¡± spilled from her lips. He then let go, lifted her to the sofa, and frowned as he looked for her shoes. Yang Jiashu found the scene amusing and recorded it. Jiang Nanshu sat quietly on the sofa, her wavy hair thick and black, spread across her red dress. She lowered her eyes, consciously stretching out her feet like a proud princess. Lu Qingyan was half-kneeling, resigned to putting on her shoes. The shoe-clad Jiang Nanshu then began chasing after butterflies, grabbing the remaining red paper butterflies from the floor and stuffing them into her pockets, but she forgot she was wearing a dress, so she just sat on the floor, tearfully looking at Lu Qingyan, ¡°My pockets flew away.¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He searched around for her bag, and only after she happily collected all the butterflies did he help her up and they left. Cheng An didn¡¯t leave with them. Su Ran hadn¡¯t been picked up yet, so he stayed worriedly at the bar. He glanced at the secretly recorded video, then looked back at Su Ran in the room, drunkenly crying and shouting Lu Qingyan¡¯s name. After struggling internally, he still sent the video out. ¡­ Jing University Under the guidance of the dormitory aunt, Lu Qingyan carried Jiang Nanshu up. She was cuter when quiet, constantly mumbling something. He couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, what are you saying?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s head was muddled, smelling the pine-snow-like fresh coolness of Lu Qingyan, and she clung a bit tighter. ¡°Xu Xu¡­¡± Her voice was very soft. What Xu Xu? A person¡¯s name? He thought carefully, but there was no one around with a name that included Xu. ¡°Who is Xu Xu?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a few seconds, she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s the scent on you¡­¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Completely nonsensical. ¡°Why would he bother talking to a drunk?¡± After successfully escorting the person to the dormitory, there was only one roommate inside. Dressed heavily in the still warm weather, covered up so much that even her neck was not visible. Lu Qingyan placed Jiang Nanshu on her bed and wasn¡¯t until he reached the door that he said, ¡°Classmate, please take care of her, she has had too much to drink.¡± Xu Xi nodded. After Lu Qingyan and the dormitory aunt left, she finally took off the thick clothes she was wrapped in. Revealing large and shocking patches of bruises on her skin. Xu Xi looked at the ¡°Withdrawal Application¡± on the table, rubbed her eyes, and walked to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s bedside. Her eyes were tightly closed, her eyebrows deeply furrowed. Seeing that she was about to vomit, Xu Xi hastily helped her up to the bathroom. After vomiting, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s expression became a bit clearer. Gazing hazily at Xu Xi, her injuries were shocking. It looked like she had been tortured badly recently. And she dared neither tell the school nor call the police for fear of retaliation. Squinting, she offered a wry smile, ¡°You good samaritan, haven¡¯t you sold out Xu Xingwan¡¯s location to them yet?¡± Xu Xi hung her head, helping Jiang Nanshu sit down in her spot without responding. Instead, she fetched hot water to wet Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face and applied makeup remover. Even the best skincare products damage the skin if left on overnight. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, squinting as she enjoyed being pampered by someone else. Once her face was cleaned, Xu Xi poured a glass of water. She then made a cup of honey water for Jiang Nanshu, ¡°This is good for hangovers, or you¡¯ll have a headache in the morning.¡± Jiang Nanshu took it, sweet and tasty. She caught a glimpse of the withdrawal application on her desk, scoffing, ¡°Leaving, huh? After all the hard work to get into Jing University, you¡¯re just going to give up?¡± Yes. It was tough. Earning a place in one of the top universities in the country was the result of twelve years of diligent study. Unlike Jiang Nanshu who had connections to get in, she had put in a lot of effort. At this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°But I have no idea where Wanwan is, why are they bullying me, everyone is bullying me, what did I do wrong?¡± Xu Xi¡¯s originally plump face had thinned considerably, looking exhausted and her eyes were red-rimmed. After Jiang Nanshu finished her honey water, feeling less drunk, she showed no interest in continuing the conversation, and just pushed the cup back, ¡°Thanks for the honey water, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± She comfortably wrapped herself in the blanket while Xu Xi silently watched her for a moment, then tidied up the desk, applied ointment on her own body, and finally turned off the light to sleep. The next day. Xu Xi had disappeared early in the morning. Along with the withdrawal application. Fortunately, having had some honey water the night before helped, her head wasn¡¯t as sore. Then she thought carefully; she seemed to have been drunk yesterday, she hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate, had she? She didn¡¯t expect the alcohol to hit her so hard; she always forgot what she had done while drunk, feeling a bit annoyed, she decided she had to be more careful drinking from now on¡­ She then changed into a figure-hugging red dress, had breakfast, bought a bottle of water, and headed to the classroom. Probably because of too much drinking, she kept drinking water to ease the dryness of her lips. That led to her desperately wanting to go to the bathroom in the middle of class. So, she raised her hand to ask for a leave. The school¡¯s teachers were now afraid to offend her, who wants to be forced to resign? It¡¯s hard to get a job these days, as long as no lives were taken, they chose to turn a blind eye to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s actions. Having been granted permission, Jiang Nanshu walked to the nearest restroom. The restroom door was tightly closed, and she couldn¡¯t open it upon twisting. She pressed her ear to the door and listened; there seemed to be various chewing sounds inside. After waiting two minutes, she politely knocked on the door, ¡°Are you eating shit in there? Can you open the door, it¡¯s been so long?¡± The next second, the door opened. A bleached-haired delinquent girl saw it was Jiang Nanshu, her face immediately lit up with excitement, and forcefully pulled Jiang Nanshu inside before locking the door tightly and reported proudly to the person straight ahead, He Lianzhi, ¡°Sister Zhi, look who I¡¯ve brought in.¡± There were six people inside. The leader, He Lianzhi, Xu Xi lying on the floor, a punk with dyed blonde hair holding a phone to record, and three gangster girls. He Lianzhi smirked at Jiang Nanshu, still remembering the slap from last time. Her pretty features twisted maliciously as she grinned, ¡°I was just worrying about how to vent my anger, and here you are, right on time.¡± Chapter 59 - 59 59 Do these people really not understand the ?Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Do these people really not understand the agony of a desperate need to pee? Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Do these people really not understand the agony of a desperate need to pee? Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t pay any attention to what she was nagging about, her little face grave as she looked at the few people in front of her, thinking. Damn it, with so many people around, how could she use the toilet¡ªespecially with a guy there. Even if she was strong-willed, she didn¡¯t have the strange inclination to be watched while going to the bathroom! So she nodded to He Lianzhi, ¡°Sorry to bother you, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± He Lianzhi: ¡°¡­¡± A vein pulsed sharply at her temple. This bitch dared to ignore her words, and she was infuriated. Jiang Nanshu went to turn the door handle, and the bleached-blonde delinquent immediately blocked the door, her tone mocking, ¡°Hahaha, scared now? Did you think about this day when you slapped Sister Zhi a few days ago? So what if you are from the Jiang Family? A useless trash that everyone despises, do you really think your family will help you?¡± Indeed. The original body¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t great. Whenever she did anything out of line, her family would think she did it on purpose. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s heels clicked on the ground, making a ¡°tap tap¡± sound, she was really in a hurry. So she looked at He Lianzhi, her tone mild, ¡°So what do you want? I¡¯m just here to use the bathroom.¡± He Lianzhi¡¯s delicate face looked domineering, and she chuckled arrogantly, ¡°What do I want? Do you know who I am? I am Bao Yan¡¯s fiancee, the future matriarch of the Bao Family, while you, kicked away by the Lu Family and the Jiang Family, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s ears could practically form calluses from hearing this over and over. Why did it seem like they were the ones who could kick her out? Couldn¡¯t she turn things around and kick them all out instead? Really, don¡¯t underestimate people! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s dismissive look only infuriated He Lianzhi further, and she looked at Xu Xi, who was covered in blood with a bruised and swollen face, and sneered maliciously, ¡°See her outcome? Do you think dropping out will help? If she doesn¡¯t tell me Xu Xingwan¡¯s news, I will kill her. Those who annoy me deserve to die.¡± With that, she viciously grabbed Xu Xi¡¯s hair, forcing her to raise her head, her face full of swollen bruises. Jiang Nanshu glanced over, and saw Xu Xi looking at her with empty eyes, no tears even able to flow out. It had to be said, He Lianzhi was vicious at heart, dragging an innocent person into this. And all this was because she suspected that Xu Xingwan, a poor student, was seducing Bao Yan, not being able to find Xu Xingwan, she took it out on Xu Xi. Both stupid and evil. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t even frown, her eyes showing sympathy, ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless, He Lianzhi. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the school?¡± ¡°Punished? You think if I beat you up, anyone would dare say a word?¡± Did these people really not understand the agony of a full bladder? She was about to explode on the spot, yet they were thinking of hitting her. So she impatiently pushed the bleached-blonde delinquent aside, ¡°Get out of my way, don¡¯t block me from finding the bathroom.¡± The bleached-blonde delinquent, enraged by embarrassment, raised her hand to slap Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face. Jiang Nanshu lifted her foot and kicked her first, sending her forcefully crashing into the door. ¡°Ouch, this bitch, how dare she hit me,¡± the bleached-blonde delinquent moaned. He Lianzhi never expected that Jiang Nanshu, who seemed so delicate, would have such strength. Her grip involuntarily tightened, and Xu Xi, in pain, began to cry out, looking at the immaculately clean, out-of-place Jiang Nanshu, her voice hoarse with sobs, ¡°Jiang Nanshu¡­ save me, please¡­ save me, I can¡¯t go on like this, wuu¡­¡± He Lianzhi slapped Xu Xi across the face again, cutting off her plea for help, ¡°She can barely save herself, and you expect her to save you?¡± She let go of Xu Xi¡¯s hair and gestured to the two delinquents restraining Xu Xi, ¡°Bring this bitch Jiang Nanshu in front of me, I want her to kneel and apologize, to lick the bloodstains clean off my shoes.¡± The two delinquents approached with ill intent. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze remained on Xu Xi, and after a long while, she slowly said, ¡°Slap her back.¡± Everyone was stunned. He Lianzhi, puzzled, voiced out, ¡°What?¡± Jiang Nanshu looked at Xu Xi, her almond eyes cold and calm, ¡°Xu Xi, I told you to slap her back.¡± Xu Xi had always been passive in this violence, she never thought of fighting back because retaliation would lead to an even more terrifying beating. She looked at Jiang Nanshu in a daze but eventually, from somewhere, burst forth the courage, and with all her remaining strength, she fiercely slapped He Lianzhi across the face. At that instant, it was as if she had reconciled with herself. It¡¯s only a life; suffering through torture is still torture. It seems not bad to collect some interest before death. She slumped to the ground. He Lianzhi stood frozen in place, her slap leaving her with a split lip and a numb half of her face. Jiang Nanshu gave a faint smile, ¡°Not bad at all.¡± ¡°Ah! I will kill you all.¡± She shoved a blonde-haired boy holding a stick next to her, pointing at Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Kill her, hurry up and kill her!¡± The boy, fierce and menacing, approached with the stick raised. Jiang Nanshu remained calm, ¡°I¡¯m standing right here, do you dare to kill me?¡± The stick stopped just five centimeters from Jiang Nanshu¡¯s forehead. The blonde-haired boy had expected Jiang Nanshu to dodge, but she just looked at him with cold, penetrating eyes, unmoving. Cold sweat dotted his forehead thickly. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone; he could only intimidate. But the person in front of him watched the oncoming violence and remained calm as if it didn¡¯t concern her. Jiang Nanshu cocked her head to the side, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to kill? Then it¡¯s my turn.¡± She snatched the stick and struck it hard on the boy¡¯s arm. A ¡°crack¡± was heard as the bone broke under her force. In the next second, she grabbed the blonde¡¯s head and slammed it against the tiles, blood mingling with pitiful screams. He Lianzhi turned white and stepped back, fear in her eyes as she watched Jiang Nanshu. Even the three tough girls were filled with horror. A full minute passed. The boy stopped screaming, and Jiang Nanshu let him go. He lay on the ground like a dead dog, life and death unknown. Only then did Jiang Nanshu go to the sink, leisurely washing the blood from her hands. Turning around, she smiled at them, ¡°Still want to mess with me?¡± The two girls who had come to grab Jiang Nanshu immediately weakened at the knees, kneeling on the floor trembling. He Lianzhi, in disbelief, shook her head with her body quivering against the cold tiles. Jiang Nanshu looked at Xu Xi, her red lips curled in a smile, ¡°Now you can take revenge. Return everything they did to you, back to them.¡± Jiang Nanshu pointed the stick at the remaining four, her smile bright and brilliant, ¡°Make one move, and I can¡¯t promise this stick won¡¯t hit your heads in the next second, huh.¡± Xu Xi rose to her feet, grabbed He Lianzhi, and slammed her against the wall, just as they had treated her. She bit her lip fiercely, gripping He Lianzhi with startling strength. ¡°Xu Xi, if you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll take your life, ah!!!¡± ¡°Help!!!¡± How could someone unafraid of death fear these empty threats? It wasn¡¯t until everyone in the bathroom, aside from Jiang Nanshu, lay injured on the floor in varying degrees, that she opened the door. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her business; she needed to use the restroom, after all. She was greeted by a dense crowd. Jiang Nanshu paused, her face full of question marks. What, are there so many wanting to use the bathroom? Is there now a queue forming? They saw Jiang Nanshu come out and instantly backed away, their faces fearful as they caught sight of the horror behind her. Among them were Lu Qingyan and Jiang Yunchuan. Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t even bother greeting them and just started running. [Darn it, I¡¯m going to explode, bathroom, I need the bathroom!! I¡¯m going crazy!] Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± After seeing Jiang Nanshu run, everyone snapped out of it. Someone shouted, ¡°Quick, chase her! She¡¯s beaten someone up and might be trying to flee from her crimes! Don¡¯t let her get away, we can¡¯t let her off!¡± Chapter 60 - 60 60 You Are About to be Repudiated by the Lu ?Chapter 60: Chapter 60 You Are About to be Repudiated by the Lu Family Chapter 60: Chapter 60 You Are About to be Repudiated by the Lu Family Hearing the commotion behind her, Jiang Nanshu glanced back and saw a crowd chasing after her with great momentum. The next moment, her face turned green. There were only ten stalls in a bathroom, so many people, there wasn¡¯t enough to go around. So she ran even faster, nearly smoking from the feet. No one was going to snatch the first available stall from her! The people chasing her saw her desperately running to another bathroom. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± She must be sick! When Jiang Nanshu came out of the bathroom, she was arrested. The blond-haired boy and Xu Xi were taken away by the ambulance. And He Lianzhi had fainted from fright, while Xu Xi was weak and didn¡¯t have much strength. But indeed, there was a gash on her forehead. With a bright red handprint on her face, she looked somewhat pitiful. Jiang Nanshu felt utterly baffled, ¡°Why are you arresting me! They fought each other, I was just going to the bathroom!¡± The boy who caught her said with integrity, ¡°Save that for the school authorities.¡± Who would believe that? In the whole bathroom, she was the only one unscathed, making her a major suspect. When she saw Lu Qingyan, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s contrived sickness acted up again, ¡°I advise you to let me go quickly. My fianc¨¦ is here, and if he sees you bullying me, he won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°Scoff, still fianc¨¦. When you leave this school today, it¡¯s uncertain whether or not he will still be your fianc¨¦,¡± the boy said with sarcastic expertise. [Ah? A fight can cause me to lose my fianc¨¦? If I knew that, I¡¯d have fought more often.] Jiang Nanshu was somewhat confused. Lu Qingyan looked at her bright, beautiful face, then sent a warning glance toward the boy, ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± The boy mumbled a bit but ultimately didn¡¯t dare to confront Lu Qingyan. His temperament was mild, but he was quite terrifying with a cold expression on his face. Jiang Nanshu turned to Jiang Yunchuan and asked, ¡°Fifth Brother, why would he say that?¡± Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t looking great either. After glancing at Lu Qingyan, he muttered, ¡°Sister, did you happen to go on a drinking binge at the bar last night?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± [What kind of talk is that? It wasn¡¯t a binge, I was clearly just partying.] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu instantly understood, she blinked at Lu Qingyan with a look of utter sorrow, ¡°Right, I was so heartbroken yesterday that I went to the bar. So because of that, is the Lu Family calling off our engagement?¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the suppressed video indeed created quite a mess¡­ Jiang Yunchuan helplessly nodded, ¡°There¡¯s an eighty percent chance that the Lu Family will call off the engagement.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s whole spirit rose as she pretentiously wiped her tears, ¡°I really am so pitiful, Dou E¡¯s snow should fall on me, wuwuwu, I was just trying to make Brother Qingyan jealous, since he has time to accompany Su Ran and no time to reply to my messages. I didn¡¯t do anything with them, you believe me.¡± [Saying it this way gives the impression that I¡¯m hiding something, as if I did something wrong even though I didn¡¯t, nice.] Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± She secretly glanced at Lu Qingyan¡¯s expressionless face and tugged at his sleeve pitifully, ¡°Brother Qingyan, I won¡¯t dare to book eighteen male models again.¡± [Right, not eighteen anymore, I¡¯m going to double it, book thirty-six, have them perform a strip dance, hehe, sss-lurp sss-lurp.] Jiang Yunchuan broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at Lu Qingyan¡¯s expressionless face. Heaving a sigh of relief inside, Jiang Nanshu thought thankfully that Lu Qingyan didn¡¯t possess the ability to eavesdrop on thoughts; otherwise, she¡¯d be infuriated. Jiang Yunchuan immediately put on an act and started lecturing Jiang Nanshu, ¡°How dare you order so much! They even posted the video online! You don¡¯t even care about your image. As the scholarly family of the Lu Family, a century-old household, as Brother Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, everything you do represents the face of the Lu Family. Sigh, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no room for maneuver this time.¡± Then he lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you get back at Cheng An, that bastard. His methods are really despicable!¡± Jiang Nanshu clenched her teeth and whimpered, ¡°He¡¯s just Su Ran¡¯s lapdog! He would do anything for Su Ran, setting a trap for Brother Qingyan and me to cancel our engagement. Isn¡¯t that like stabbing me in the heart?¡± [He¡¯s honestly the unsung hero in my heart; I could reward him five yuan, though he has merits, he also has faults. Next time I¡¯ll reward him with a slap directly.] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± You sure know how to mete out rewards and punishments, huh. Lu Qingyan glanced sideways at her with a calm expression, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, do you really care?¡± Caught off guard by his sudden question, Jiang Nanshu looked at him, hurt, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, with only Su Ran in your heart and eyes, so of course you can ignore a heart that¡¯s about to be split open right in front of you!¡± In reality, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s head was filled with question marks. [Without a heart, would I not become a zombie? Fool.] Lu Qingyan clenched his fist and let out a short, cold snort. Dammit, why could he hear that? Every time he met Jiang Nanshu, there wasn¡¯t a day his anger flowed smoothly. He kept a cold face, unwilling to bother with her any longer. [Today¡¯s quota of loathing: achieved, delightful~] Soon, they arrived at the principal¡¯s office. He Lianzhi was already there. Her head was wrapped in gauze, she was crying pitifully with tears streaming down her face, and when she saw Jiang Nanshu, her eyes were filled with resentment. Next to her stood a rich-looking middle-aged woman, who was tenderly touching He Lianzhi¡¯s face, and kept saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my dear, mommy will avenge you.¡± Upon hearing the noise, she was the first to set her gaze on Jiang Nanshu, stood up, and, with the air of a noble lady gone, pointed at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°It was you who injured my daughter, wasn¡¯t it? How could the Jiang Family raise such an ill-mannered person like you? No wonder you grew up in the countryside, your actions are so vulgar!¡± Jiang Nanshu looked at her, and just as Jiang Yunchuan was about to burst into anger, she heard Jiang Nanshu exclaim in surprise, ¡°Wow, auntie, you can eat shit randomly, but words can¡¯t be spoken carelessly, oh, it really affects my reputation, inflicting tremendous damage on me.¡± The three gangster girls shivering in the corner: ¡°¡­¡± And the students eavesdropping at the door: ¡°¡­¡± You still have a reputation? It¡¯s all stunk up now! The rich woman didn¡¯t seem to expect Jiang Nanshu to humiliate her like this. Last time she saw her at the banquet, many noble ladies ridiculed her in front of Mrs. Jiang, and she didn¡¯t dare to let out a fart, standing behind Mrs. Jiang with a humble air. They despised her in their hearts to the extreme. Old Sir Lu must really be blind. Such a disgraceful thing, and yet she could cling to Lu Qingyan! But now, her face was calm and indifferent, as if she was asking, ¡°Have you eaten today?¡± which really infuriated her. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So she angrily said, ¡°My dear Lianzhi said it was you who cornered her in the bathroom and beat her, no matter how she cried for help it was useless, you heartless thing, you deserve to live a life eating dust outside forever!¡± Jiang Nanshu laughed lightly, her eyes sparkling as she looked towards He Lianzhi, ¡°Swear it, if I touched a finger on you today, may your mother be hit and killed by a car as she leaves the school today. Do you dare?¡± He Lianzhi turned pale because Jiang Nanshu indeed hadn¡¯t touched her; it was Xu Xi who beat her, while she only held a stick, quietly threatening them not to move! The room fell silent. Who would have thought Jiang Nanshu could speak so decisively? But He Lianzhi didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Jiang Nanshu sneered, pressing her with three consecutive questions, ¡°Speak up, talk, take an oath, feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you? I knew it; you vile woman wanted to frame me. You don¡¯t dare to swear, but I dare!¡± ¡°If I hit you today, may my mother be hit and killed by a car when she leaves today!¡± Mrs. Jiang, who had received the notice and rushed over: ¡°¡­¡± Absolutely incredible! Chapter 61 - 61 61 Its Really Better to Have Rotted in the ?Chapter 61: Chapter 61: It¡¯s Really Better to Have Rotted in the Countryside Chapter 61: Chapter 61: It¡¯s Really Better to Have Rotted in the Countryside ¡°Make way, Mrs. Jiang is here, we¡¯re in for a show.¡± ¡°That Jiang Nanshu is way too arrogant, Mrs. Jiang values her reputation above all else, losing face like this, I fear she won¡¯t have an easy time.¡± ¡°Snort, I just want to see her handle the video scandal, she really isn¡¯t fit for the engagement, not worthy compared to the real heiress¡­¡± The crowd¡¯s chatter was a rustling buzz. Mrs. Jiang, suppressing her anger, glanced at everyone. Soon, bodyguards dispersed all the students on the floor. Only then did Mrs. Jiang enter without showing any expression. Speaking of ladies of stature, Mrs. Jiang¡¯s demeanor was the most gentle; even though she was fifty-two this year, she maintained herself like a woman in her thirties or forties: hair tied up in a sleek bun and a nobility about her that Mrs. He couldn¡¯t hope to match. As she walked in, her well-maintained face commanded respect without showing anger, looking at Jiang Yunchuan, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Jiang Yunchuan scratched his head, ¡°The He Family insists it was sister who hit someone, as for the specifics, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu watched Mrs. Jiang¡¯s mood as she entered. Seeing no particular joy, after all, she had lost a lot of face. ¡°[Hmm, Mom¡¯s in a bad mood, perfect time to play the victim and annoy her even more.]¡± Mrs. Jiang: ¡°?¡± Then she saw Jiang Nanshu, crying and clinging to her, pointing at He Lianzhi and Mrs. He with a grievance, ¡°Mom, they bullied me and slandered me, you must help me! I didn¡¯t hit He Lianzhi.¡± Mrs. Jiang had always disliked her acting this way, neither elegant nor disciplined in the least. Seeing Mrs. Jiang¡¯s still indifferent expression. Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. ¡°[At least He Lianzhi has a mother to protect her, meanwhile, mine would rather I never returned to the Jiang Family. Why is the difference so huge, I might as well have rotted away in the countryside¡­]¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s expression almost faltered. She gripped her hand by her side tighter; she wasn¡¯t incapable of defending someone, but the one she most frequently defended was Jiang Leyi, even though she wasn¡¯t her biological child, she still loved her as her own. And Jiang Nanshu, she seemed to have never truly defended her in public, no matter the size of the gatherings, she only hoped she would speak less and not embarrass her. Looking at it, she truly had failed as a biological mother. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mrs. Jiang reached out and gently patted Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand, her voice warm, ¡°Nannan, Mom will definitely get you justice.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± ¡°[What?? Mrs. Jiang is going to seek justice for me, I must be dreaming, this is insane!]¡± Jiang Nanshu was truly shocked. This did not follow the original story! When Mrs. He saw Mrs. Jiang arrive, she was the first to start making a scene, ¡°Shuling, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. Look at what your daughter has done to my Zhi Zhi, a perfectly good face is ruined, how is she to manage now?¡± ¡°Mrs. He, you¡¯re saying my daughter hit your daughter, where¡¯s the evidence? Everything requires evidence; without seeing the evidence, yet you¡¯re so quick to accuse my daughter, is that reasonable?¡± Mrs. Jiang spoke gently yet with a resounding firmness. She swept a cursory glance over Mrs. He¡¯s face, then turned to He Lianzhi, who was full of resentment, ¡°I didn¡¯t even mention that your daughter, without distinguishing right from wrong, slandered mine, inflicting emotional distress.¡± Mrs. He couldn¡¯t believe her ears, was Mrs. Jiang actually defending Jiang Nanshu? She couldn¡¯t hold back and tore into Mrs. Jiang, ¡°Oh, slander? Everyone who was looking on knows that a bunch of people were knocked down in that restroom, with one man and one woman severely injured, and your daughter was the only one unscathed. Who else could have done it if not her? Song Shuling, don¡¯t think that just because the Jiang family is powerful and wealthy, you can bully others. Our He family won¡¯t stand for this!¡± ¡°My daughter was beaten up like this, I can¡¯t just let it slide. Either Jiang Nanshu apologizes to my daughter, or the Jiang family compensates us with ten million, and we¡¯ll consider the matter settled.¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s face grew colder as she turned to her fifth son, ¡°She said everyone who was looking on knows. Did you see it?¡± Jiang Yunchuan, prompted, ¡°¡­¡± He shook his head like a rattle-drum, ¡°No¡­ I only knew my sister went to the restroom, she just accidentally entered that battlefield¡­¡± Mrs. Jiang stood up straight, ¡°Did you hear that? The onlookers said they didn¡¯t see it. Now, I give you two choices: have your daughter bow and apologize to my daughter, or compensate my daughter with twenty million for emotional distress, and we¡¯ll consider the matter settled.¡± Mrs. He, ¡°¡­¡± She really had seen it all now. The Jiang family had the nerve to jack up the price! So, she sneered, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such shameless behavior from you. Song Shuling, it¡¯s really something that a woman of your supposedly cultured and scholarly background could be so lacking in manners. Your elegance must all be an act.¡± Mrs. Jiang felt a flash of heat on her face. Cultivation and elegance were in her bones, what she always endeavored to show everyone. Though it was rude, she couldn¡¯t let Jiang Nanshu be truly bullied. [What use is elegance and cultivation, the Qing is gone, yet she still binds herself with these rigid rules. I bet even when she knew Chu Xin was trying to seduce her husband, she wouldn¡¯t slap Chu Xin, because her manners wouldn¡¯t allow her to act like a shrew.] Mrs. Jiang, who had been red in the face, instantly turned pale. Jiang Nanshu had hit a raw nerve. Because indeed, as her inner voice said, even though she had secretly noticed Chu Xin¡¯s interest in Mr. Jiang, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to make a scene and tarnish her image by fighting in public. She was nearly depressed to death. A man in his fifties, even if well-maintained, why would someone still covet him? Mrs. Jiang steadied her mind and spoke coldly, ¡°No matter what, my upbringing is still better than yours, climbing up from being a mistress. Without evidence, I won¡¯t allow you to harm her.¡± Mrs. He almost charged forward to rip Mrs. Jiang¡¯s face off when she heard ¡°climbing up from being a mistress¡±. It was the taboo that she couldn¡¯t mention. Since she had firmly secured the position of Mrs. He, her status had long been different from before. No matter the means, hadn¡¯t she succeeded? Seeing that the hulking Jiang Yunchuan was guarding against her, Mrs. He could only grind her teeth and swallow them. Thinking of another scandal involving Jiang Nanshu, she sneered and turned to Lu Qingyan, ¡°Young Master Lu, since all those with the surname Jiang are part of the same family, they surely say they didn¡¯t see anything. But what about you? Did you see it? Jiang Nanshu¡¯s heinous deeds!¡± Any man would find it hard to bear being cheated on, and Jiang Nanshu had made such a high-profile mess. The video wasn¡¯t long, and the light was dim, but it clearly revealed several people. Jiang Nanshu, Lu Qingyan, and an unknown male model. When the video came out, it was said that Lu Qingyan¡¯s mother almost demanded to call off the wedding right then and there. It was only suppressed once again by the Lu family patriarch. She thought that of all the jokes Jiang Nanshu had caused over the past three years, this was the most severe. The Lu family would surely not put up with it any longer. She was very confident that Lu Qingyan would not cover up for Jiang Nanshu. Mrs. He stood a bit straighter, waiting for Lu Qingyan¡¯s answer. But he was looking at Jiang Nanshu. She blinked her bright, innocent apricot eyes, truly demure and ravishing. Lu Qingyan calmly said, ¡°I trust her. If she says she didn¡¯t do it, then she didn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 62 - 62 62 Fed Me a Mouthful of Lettuce ?Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Fed Me a Mouthful of Lettuce Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Fed Me a Mouthful of Lettuce Jiang Yunchuan and Mrs. Jiang both breathed a sigh of relief. At the very least, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦ was on her side. Mrs. He couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Young Master Lu, did you misspeak? Why would you defend such a woman, she is just a¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. He, mind your manners,¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s tone was slow and cold, but his words left no room for doubt, ¡°The evidence is being organized and will be out soon. And my fianc¨¦e is delicate and frail, obviously not someone who would get into a fight.¡± Jiang, delicate and frail, Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Ah yes, yes, well said. I¡¯m not only delicate and frail, but I¡¯m also an extremely sensitive and fragile little girl, sob sob sob.] Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a slight smile. The lively-hearted Jiang Nanshu was really much more endearing. ¡°Brother Yan, take a look at this video,¡± Yang Jiashu pushed the door open and came in. He held a phone, ¡°A phone in the bathroom was deliberately damaged, so it took me some time to extract the information. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t deleted.¡± Upon hearing this, S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He Lianzhi¡¯s face suddenly turned deathly pale, her lips trembling unnaturally. Before she could faint, she smashed the phone with the video. If this violence was made public, her life would be over. But she didn¡¯t expect that the young master of the Yang Family would have extracted the video. It must not be publicized, absolutely not. Just as she thought to seize it, a man walked through the doorway. The man, in a well-tailored suit, had sharp features. He rarely smiled; his handsome face was stern, his hair meticulously combed. He Lianzhi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Brother Yan, sob sob sob, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± She broke free from Mrs. He¡¯s embrace and rushed towards the man, intending to throw herself into his arms, but Bao Yan dodged, his voice cool, ¡°He Lianzhi, what¡¯s going on?¡± He Lianzhi immediately bit her lip, looking aggrieved. Then the Jing University Principal finally spoke up, ¡°Oh, Mr. Bo, what brings you here?¡± Bao Yan gave him a glance, his tone cold, ¡°Someone bullied my fianc¨¦e, of course I¡¯d come to get justice for her.¡± When He Lianzhi heard that Bao Yan came for her, her sadness instantly vanished, her heart bubbling with joy. Although the Bao Family wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Lu Family, under Bao Yan¡¯s management, they were not afraid of the Lu Family. Jiang Nanshu looked at Bao Yan with interest. [Oh, so this is the other big villain who caused the Jiang Family to go bankrupt and sit on equal footing with the Lu Family after merging with it. He looks good.] Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°!!!¡± What¡¯s this now? Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± Hearing about the family¡¯s bankruptcy, why does this girl sound so pleased? Lu Qingyan glanced at Bao Yan. Handsome? Just average, I guess. Jiang Nanshu, the woman, is truly fickle and promiscuous. ¡°Tsks, what an act? Wanting justice, your fianc¨¦e is like a stain that thinks it¡¯s wrapped in gold. Gross.¡± A light, mocking voice came from behind the door. Everyone turned their heads. Jiang Yisen was seen casually walking in, one hand in his pocket. Dressed in a loose black shirt, his handsome face bore an undisguised mocking smile. Compared to Bao Yan, this CEO, he seemed like a ruffian¡­ Seeing Jiang Nanshu look at him, his smile grew wider, and he winked at her, ¡°So she has a backer, huh, little sister, you do too.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Fed me a mouthful of shepherd¡¯s purse, get this oil press out of here, thanks.] What was originally quite a handsome gesture, Seemed to take on a different flavor after Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner commentary. Jiang Yisen: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nanshu to say anything nice. With a smile that was more mocking than not, he looked at Bao Yan, ¡°Mr. Bo, such authority. You think by showing up, the evidence can be ignored? You want to protect her? I simply won¡¯t let you.¡± Bao Yan¡¯s face was tight, He Lianzhi, frightened, stood behind him, appearing pitiful, ¡°Brother Yan, save me.¡± The atmosphere in the office was tense and confrontational. Originally, the principal of Jing University who had been chiming in had quietly receded, hoping not to get involved with these wealthy families. Ordinary brawls are easy to resolve. But now, the Jiang, Lu, and Bao families had all entered the fray. When deities fight, it¡¯s best for these minor spirits to stay as far away as possible. This was no longer a simple brawl. Jiang Nanshu looked at He Lianzhi and then at Bao Yan. She felt a surge of sympathy for He Lianzhi. She was just a pawn used by Bao Yan as a human shield. ¡°Of course Bao Yan would save He Lianzhi. She is his cover, after all. Who would have thought that the ascetic Mr. Bao couldn¡¯t keep his hands off his own foster sister?¡± All present who could hear the thoughts were shocked. Bao Yan and his foster sister! ¡°I knew it long ago, Xu Xingwan is Bao Yan¡¯s foster sister. There¡¯s no such thing as her disappearing, probably hidden away by the Baos. Only He Lianzhi is still giving Xu Xi trouble, trying to find out Xu Xingwan¡¯s whereabouts, while knowing everything, playing the big bad wolf.¡± Jiang Yisen¡¯s eyes gradually lit up with excitement; he slowly smiled, staring at Bao Yan. I¡¯ve found your weakness, you¡¯re done for. Bao Yan took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°This matter is not honorable, and since we all run in the same circles, seeing each other often, let¡¯s just settle this privately with money, shall it cause no major harm, right?¡± ¡°Good, good, good, I think that¡¯s good. Money works!¡± Jiang Nanshu just shook her head. After all, she wasn¡¯t the main character in this incident; she was just a bystander. Jiang Yisen looked at her money-grubbing expression and laughingly refused, ¡°That won¡¯t do. My sister¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t something that can be resolved with money. We must clear her name.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ? ¡°What reputation? Eh? Why can¡¯t it be resolved with money! Damn it, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Jiang Nanshu blurted out immediately. Bao Yan then turned his gaze to Jiang Nanshu, who was quite beautiful, though reputedly brainless. But as long as someone loves money, this matter can be easily resolved. He still had a cold expression: ¡°Twenty million, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Yisen scowled, rejecting it ahead of anyone else: ¡°No!¡± He snatched Yang Jiashu¡¯s phone and directly played the video, a wide smile on his face: ¡°Let¡¯s all appreciate the truth of this matter.¡± He Lianzhi stepped back, almost collapsing if not for the table she braced herself against. She trembled, realizing it was all over. Multitudes of voices from the video resounded in everyone¡¯s ears, with He Lianzhi orchestrating this whole incident. In the meantime, they heard Jiang Nanshu stating her presence was merely to use the restroom. Then, just when the blonde man approached, their video got cut off. So, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s part wasn¡¯t recorded. A look of despair flashed across Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face, though everyone else thought she was just overjoyed to be proven innocent. ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t they capture my heroic moment? I may not have hit He Lianzhi, but I hit someone else!¡± She was still waiting for everyone to react to her involvement. Mrs. Jiang absolutely despised her mischievous behavior. The Jiang Family detested her causing trouble outside, and encountering this situation would only increase their dislike towards her. Life seemed hopeless now. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. He shook her head, incapacitated, ¡°This¡­ this is impossible¡­ this video must be edited, my Lianzhi wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Mrs. Jiang sneered, ¡°Next time you slander someone, find evidence first, or you might end up embarrassing yourself and can¡¯t face the music!¡± Jiang Yisen¡¯s smile was challenging, ¡°Mr. Bo, still want to protect her? What about your fianc¨¦e¡¯s claim about Xu Xingwan? I remember you have a sister named Bao Xingwan. What? Did she change her name? Is He Lianzhi mad, trying to catch her own sister-in-law cheating?¡± Bao Yan clenched his teeth tightly, veins popping on his neck, looking at Jiang Yisen as if he were looking at a dead man. And Jiang Yisen, bearing half of the criminal law on his back, didn¡¯t panic at all, smiling even more brilliantly, as if determined not to rest until he infuriated his adversary to death right there. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°???¡± ¡°Holy shit, how did he know!!! The thing between Bao Yan and Xu Xingwan wasn¡¯t supposed to blow up yet!!!¡± Chapter 63 - 63 63 Belated Love Is Even Cheaper Than Dogs ?Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Belated Love Is Even Cheaper Than Dogs Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Belated Love Is Even Cheaper Than Dogs Everyone¡¯s gaze settled on Jiang Nanshu, their complex expressions not masking their shock in the slightest. ¡°What do you think?¡± He Lianzhi¡¯s expression changed over and over, sensing Bao Yan¡¯s icy glare, she felt as though she had fallen into an icy abyss, her knuckles whitening as she gripped the table. No one else knew. Bao Yan, this man, was infatuated with his own foster sister. It was ridiculous. And she was merely a tool to conceal his crime, he had made it clear to her from the time of their engagement, yet she still held onto a sliver of hope, wishing Bao Yan would notice her. She wasn¡¯t proud like Xu Xingwan; she could lower her head for him. ¡°President Jiang, the Bao Family no longer has Bao Xingwan, she has disengaged from the Bao Family, no longer bears their name, and has been renamed Xu Xingwan. The reason I sought her out was not to catch a cheater, but because she¡­ she stole something of mine,¡± He Lianzhi lied through her teeth, mustering her strength to finish. At the very least, even if it all came out in the end, her reputation wouldn¡¯t be too tarnished¡­ ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Jiang Yisen said, feigning a sudden realization, ¡°I almost thought that Mr. Bo, such a dignified person, had forced himself upon his foster sister, but no, I knew it, you definitely couldn¡¯t be such a beastly character.¡± Bao Yan¡¯s hand veins popped in anger. Jiang Nanshu remained expressionless. [All the bamboo shoots on the mountain have been snatched away by you, you really have a knack for talking sideways. Bao Yan probably wants to kill you now. Be careful when you¡¯re walking; there might be a knife falling on your head.] It was then that Jiang Yisen turned his head to glance at Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Nanshu immediately flashed him a sweet smile. He turned his head away, feeling oddly nervous. So, had his sister been worried about him just now? Wuu wuu wuu, his sister was concerned he might be assassinated on the street, but even for her sake, he couldn¡¯t just die so easily! Meanwhile, Jiang Nanshu had already begun calculating the time until Jiang Yisen¡¯s downfall, only to realize it would be at least two years. Damn it, why so long! Surely it wouldn¡¯t be too much to expect a fall from grace within half a year? Her own goal was also to be completed in half a year. Jiang Nanshu finally felt at ease, watching the two of them tear into each other; the outcome was undeniable, Jiang Yisen had won. Bao Yan left, abandoning He Lianzhi, who stumbled a few steps before falling to the ground. What likely awaited her was the Bao Family¡¯s disengagement. Jiang Yisen had no sympathy for the proverbial damsel in distress. He placed the evidence before the Jing University Principal, his smile bordering on a sneer, ¡°In this matter, the Jiang Family will not be biased. Whatever the truth is, we will announce it as such, and as for the girl who was injured, I trust Jing University will not pervert justice to protect someone, correct?¡± The Jing University Principal wiped his sweat and touched his receding hairline, offering an obsequious smile, ¡°President Jiang is right, those who do wrong must face punishment¡­ it¡¯s just the impact this will have on Jing University¡­¡± Jiang Yisen glanced down at He Lianzhi with a smirk, ¡°Isn¡¯t her expulsion going to solve the issue? Keeping such a treacherous woman at the school, I¡¯d be quite worried about the safety of my little sister.¡± Jing University Principal: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Late affection, cheaper than a stray dog. She painted on a fake heartfelt smile, touched, ¡°Thank you, big brother. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do today.¡± ¡°No need for thanks, little sister, this is what a brother should do,¡± Jiang Yisen returned the smile. Mrs. He helped He Lianzhi up, unable to believe the outcome; it was all her daughter¡¯s own doing. But her pride wouldn¡¯t let her bow her head. She looked at the crowd from the Jiang Family, scoffing, ¡°Well done, all of you. I will not let this go.¡± She then turned to Jiang Nanshu, spitting out with contempt, ¡°If my daughter is disengaged by the Bao Family, you won¡¯t end up any better!¡± With that, she dragged He Lianzhi away, her rough handling a stark contrast to her earlier tenderness towards her daughter. Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Nanshu and finally took her hand, glanced at the expressionless Lu Qingyan, and whispered softly, ¡°Nannan, your parents will find a way to deal with your marriage to Qingyan, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± [I should be celebrating if the engagement is really called off, but I¡¯m so unlucky. I lost twenty million, and I definitely won¡¯t get the ten million from the breakup. Oh, I might as well hang myself.] Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± She responded listlessly: ¡°Mom, you must help me, how could I ever give up my place to that woman Su Ran! Without Brother Qingyan, I¡¯d go crazy!¡± Lu Qingyan looked at her with cold eyes, seeing the insincerity in her demeanor: ¡°From the way you¡¯re acting, you don¡¯t seem as if you¡¯re about to go crazy.¡± Jiang Nanshu forced a strained smile: ¡°Who isn¡¯t going crazy, I¡¯m just holding it in, wuwuwu.¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yisen: ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± So, should she fight to keep this marriage or not? Mrs. Jiang left the school with a heavy heart, knowing she had to discuss this with Mr. Jiang. Although the Lu Family hadn¡¯t made a move yet, this might just be the calm before the storm. If she were to be really broken up with. Jiang Nanshu would become the laughing stock of the entire Beijing Circle. After talking to the Jing University Principal for a few more words, there was no way He Lianzhi could stay at Jing University. Jiang Yisen hoped to see the results tomorrow. And with that, he strode away. He looked entirely refreshed. He probably couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face from seeing his lifelong adversary suffer for the first time. Jiang Yunchuan glanced at Jiang Nanshu, then went after Jiang Yisen. He left a message behind: ¡°Brother Yan, please take care of my sister. I have something to discuss with my elder brother.¡± Lu Qingyan was the first to head out. Yang Jiashu followed, while Jiang Nanshu hesitated for a moment, then resigned herself to walk behind them. ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng An?¡± Lu Qingyan asked. Yang Jiashu was at a loss for words as well: ¡°I don¡¯t know, that kid has the guts to do it but not to admit it! You said yesterday not to let this get out, yet he secretly recorded a video and posted it online. Does he even consider us brothers or not!¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Qingyan also wanted to know if Cheng An really considered them brothers or if he would really sever the brotherhood they had for so many years just for Su Ran. [Pff, that bootlicker only has his goddess in mind. Believe it or not, he would sell all of you out for Su Ran and not regret it. Whether I¡¯m there or not, your brotherhood with him can¡¯t last, haha, this is some juicy drama.] Jiang Nanshu curled her lip; Cheng An was someone who liked Su Ran even more than Lu Qing did. Initially, he wanted to play matchmaker, later wishing he could replace Lu Qing himself. It¡¯s just that their brotherhood was still holding on, not yet torn apart. Lu Qingyan frowned, seeing the Schadenfreude almost spilling from Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes. He let out a helpless sigh. Did she really understand¡­ In this matter, the one whose reputation was being tarnished was her. If the main party wasn¡¯t worried, what was he fussing about? So, he also fell silent. The three of them walked in quiet. It was Yang Jiashu who couldn¡¯t help but break the silence, turning to talk to Jiang Nanshu: ¡°Jiang Nanshu, aren¡¯t you afraid of actually being broken up with?¡± Chapter 64 - 64 64 Can You Hear Sisters Heart ?Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Can You Hear Sister¡¯s Heart? Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Can You Hear Sister¡¯s Heart? ¡°Can this damn question just stop already? I am about to throw up from acting so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared. It¡¯d be more terrifying than seeing a ghost if if I were dumped.¡± Jiang Nanshu took a deep breath and changed the topic, ¡°But I think I used the wrong method to keep Brother Qingyan. This might just be the karma I deserve.¡± Yang Jiashu: ¡°¡­¡± [Hehe, guess what? I even thought about where to hold the singles party.] Lu Qingyan walked off quickly with a cold face. Yang Jiashu hurried after him, ¡°Hey, Brother Yan, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Lu Family to tell my grandfather about calling off the engagement!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Nanshu watched the two of them walk away and then slowly made her way to the cafeteria. She hadn¡¯t been attending classes much, but there were always tons of things happening. She had to eat early today! [Host, the male lead is angry because of you.] Hearing Da Shachun¡¯s voice, Jiang Nanshu responded with a question mark, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I am supposed to do? What? Am I supposed to make him happy?¡± Da Shachun: [¡­No, I just wanted to say that you did a good job on the task.] Jiang Nanshu nodded in agreement, ¡°I think I did quite well too.¡± Da Shachun: [¡­] When will this person get rid of her narcissism? [Actually, I¡¯m a bit surprised that you would save Xu Xi.], Da Shachun asked what it most wanted to know. The data showed that Jiang Nanshu¡¯s emotion value was: 0 That meant she was indifferent to everything and found it hard to empathize. After all, she had seen Xu Xi in such a bad state before; if she wanted to help, she would have done it already. But she didn¡¯t. She even felt like mocking Xu Xi a couple of times, which was really mean. Jiang Nanshu was unapologetic, fluttering her thick black eyelashes, ¡°I didn¡¯t help her. On her, I just seemed to see my past self.¡± Her past self, helpless, weak, beaten bloody, and then a warm hand had timely held her. It was the reason she didn¡¯t die in that winter when she was eight. Da Shachun fell silent. It was both afraid of and pitied Jiang Nanshu. In her original world. She was not a princess or a rich daughter, not even a regular daughter; she was poor, with devil parents. Those parents, when she was eight, locked her up with iron chains and sold her to a man in his forties from the village just for some money to buy her brother¡¯s favorite toys. [Host, it¡¯s all in the past, you will have a better life.], Da Shachun was emotional, and you could faintly hear its mechanical voice trembling as if it were choking up. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± She remembered how cold and aloof the system was initially, wondering how it changed its tune with just a name change. ¡­ On another side. Jiang Yunchuan caught up with Jiang Yisen. ¡°Big brother, wait for me, I have something to ask you.¡± Jiang Yisen slowed down and glanced at him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to the classroom instead of running after me?¡± Jiang Yunchuan coughed lightly and finally plucked up the courage to ask, ¡°Big brother¡­it¡¯s just¡­can you hear Sister¡¯s inner voice¡­¡± Jiang Yisen stopped in his tracks and stared at Jiang Yunchuan so intently that it made him uncomfortable. He laughed nervously, ¡°I was just kidding¡­haha, hearing inner thoughts, how mystic is that¡­¡± Jiang Yisen¡¯s brows slowly furrowed. ¡°So I¡¯m not the only one who can hear it, huh? I thought I was special, how annoying.¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Hearing it was one thing, but it scared him into thinking he might have misspoken. ¡°Brother, I want to talk to you about the company¡¯s bankruptcy. It¡¯s best to listen to your sister; it seems like it¡¯s going to happen in the future,¡± Jiang Yunchuan whispered to explain his purpose. He said this because he was worried that Jiang Yisen hadn¡¯t heard what Jiang Nanshu had said about the ¡°company¡¯s bankruptcy,¡± so he came to give him a heads up. Jiang Yisen chuckled softly, ¡°I¡¯m aware, you just focus on your studies.¡± Jiang Yunchuan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my sister, I might still be a fish in Lin Yueyue¡¯s pond, unable to see the truth and getting deeper into trouble,¡± he said, relieved, then started to worry again. ¡°It¡¯s just Fourth Brother¡¯s throat; it seems like someone harmed him. I don¡¯t know who the perpetrator is. It would be great if our sister could tell us, but only she knows.¡± Unknown fates are what truly instill fear. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Jiang Yunchuan worried about his own company, which he distanced himself from Lin Yueyue to avoid further damage, he wondered whether he would still end up giving away their game company. And then there was their parent company. Previously, he thought it was peaceful, but now he realizes that dangers lurk all around, enemies waiting to bite a chunk out of you when you¡¯re not paying attention. There were also the fates of his second, third, fourth brothers, and their parents¡­ None of them seemed very promising, and currently, there wasn¡¯t a better solution. Their only chance to break through was from Jiang Nanshu, to know the outcome in advance and take preventive measures. Jiang Yisen leisurely lit a cigarette, the white smoke swirling in the air. ¡°Lao Wu, how is Fourth Brother¡¯s attitude towards Nanshu?¡± Jiang Yisen¡¯s voice was relaxed. Jiang Yunchuan was stunned for a moment before he recalled Zhou Ye¡¯s hostile attitude towards Jiang Nanshu. He struggled for a while before managing to say, ¡°Very bad¡­¡± ¡°Right, very bad¡­ Would you be kind to someone you hate?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, so why would she feel obligated to save your fates? Being able to hear your inner thoughts is already a grace from Heaven. Instead of thinking about how to treat her better, you just think about how to extract the highest value from her. Lao Wu, don¡¯t narrow your path,¡± Jiang Yisen slightly narrowed his eyes. The information he now had felt like just the tip of the iceberg. There were surely bigger secrets from the future that had not been revealed, and the honor of the Jiang Family hinged entirely on Jiang Nanshu. He sighed. ¡°How much did she spend on that male model the other day? I¡¯ll transfer some money to her later as if to treat her for playing.¡± ¡°Right, also about Fourth Brother, don¡¯t try to persuade him. He¡¯ll come around when he figures it out himself.¡± After saying this, he got into his luxury car. Jiang Yunchuan felt somewhat ashamed in an instant. No wonder Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t willing to openly tell them each person¡¯s fate, even seeming to relish the disaster, hoping these things would happen sooner to deepen their disdain for her. There were reasons for everything. Their love for Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t pure. And Jiang Yisen, true to being a businessman, was clear-headed. Jiang Yunchuan took a deep breath. He thought it best to mind his own business after all. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t encounter various female playgirls like Lin Yueyue in the future. Please no, he was truly scared! He didn¡¯t want to develop a fear of women. If Jiang Nanshu was here, she would surely answer affirmatively: ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yueyue was just a stumbling block on his path of downfall. But at this moment, she was enjoying a hearty meal in the cafeteria when her phone buzzed. Account: 6X¡­ has transferred one million to you. Jiang Nanshu almost choked on her food. She read carefully; this account was Jiang Yisen¡¯s. A second later, a message from Jiang Yisen came in: ¡°Here¡¯s some pocket money for you.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s brows tightened, and eventually, she sneered: ¡°Does this Dian Gong think that sending me one million can make up for the twenty million he ruined? Dream on!¡± Chapter 65 - 65 65 Invite Her to the Wrap-up Party ?Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Invite Her to the Wrap-up Party Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Invite Her to the Wrap-up Party No sooner had I arrived than I overheard Jiang Leyi¡¯s complaints, ¡°¡­¡± Watching Jiang Nanshu¡¯s still seething anger, I hesitated about whether to greet her or not. Just because you¡¯ve cussed out big brother, doesn¡¯t mean you can curse at me too, huh. In the end, I still sat across from Jiang Nanshu with my tray of food. Looking at the two unexpected guests in front of her, Jiang Nanshu lifted her eyebrows in surprise, glanced at Jiang Leyi, then at the silent Ji Ze, and decided to ignore this younger brother. Instead, she asked Jiang Leyi, ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you have school? Always running to my school, and even bringing him along, are you trying to witness a touching display of sibling affection or something?¡± Ji Ze¡¯s hand tightened around his chopsticks, likely reminded of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s ruthless words from before, and he turned his head, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m here to pick up Sister Le Yi, not to see you.¡± Jiang Nanshu propped her chin, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a relief, I¡¯m not in the mood to see you guys.¡± Ji Ze once again widened his eyes to look at her, a hint of redness in his gaze. Jiang Nanshu felt disheartened, why does this brat love to cry so much? [Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! Last time you threw chestnuts at me, this time I definitely won¡¯t coddle you! Eh, did I speak too harshly? He has his own sister, why is he getting upset over a few words from me?] Jiang Leyi looked at the gloomy Ji Ze and, with a helpless gesture, pushed a box toward Jiang Nanshu with an expressionless face, ¡°Can we come in?¡± Jiang Nanshu opened the box to find a shiny, sparkling green gemstone. She gritted her teeth and pocketed the gemstone, ¡°Well, the school isn¡¯t mine, come if you want. Want me to give you another tour while we¡¯re at it?¡± Jiang Leyi, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished shooting that web series, and the crew has packed up. The show will air in a month.¡± Jiang Nanshu gave her a puzzled look, ¡°So what? You came here just to tell me this? Cough, even though you gave me a gemstone, our relationship is adversarial at best; I can only promise not to be harsh to you.¡± She gestured with her hand indicating she¡¯d only be a tiny bit nicer to Jiang Leyi. Jiang Leyi pursed her lips; as long as she could communicate properly with Jiang Nanshu, it was fine. She cleared her throat, ¡°I heard something happened to you at school, I came specifically to check on you. I happened to bump into Xiaoze, so I brought him along. It looks like you¡¯ve resolved the matter, right?¡± Jiang Nanshu was toying with her food, ¡°It¡¯s resolved, but it cost twenty million.¡± She gave her a suspicious glance, ¡°You didn¡¯t come just to talk about this, did you? When have you ever cared about me so much?¡± [She can¡¯t have figured out that I¡¯m just pretending to oppose her, right? If this backfires, I might as well jump into the river and be done with it!] Jiang Leyi, ¡°¡­¡± Does it have to be this extreme?! She took a deep breath and gave a sneering laugh, ¡°Who cares about you? I¡¯d rather you¡¯d run into trouble.¡± [Good, just a misunderstanding, it scared me for a moment.] Jiang Nanshu curled her lip, ¡°I knew it, you never bring good news. Just so you know, I¡¯m not giving this gemstone back.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Leyi was about to say something when she felt Ji Ze lightly tug at her clothes and saw him shaking his head ever so slightly. His eyes brimmed with too many emotions, but sorrow was the most evident to Jiang Leyi. Ah, this kid¡­ he clearly wanted to see Jiang Nan, yet feared her cold stare, wrapping himself in a layer of bristles. Perhaps he really was afraid that Jiang Nanshu would hurt him once more. Yet despite all this, he still couldn¡¯t bear to hear anyone speak ill of Jiang Nanshu, not even his own sister. ¡°I won¡¯t ask for a gift once it¡¯s given. I¡¯m here because there¡¯s something I need¡­ Can you accompany me to the wrap party for the web series tomorrow?¡± After Jiang Leyi finished speaking, she nervously awaited Jiang Nanshu¡¯s response. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Nanshu wondered if she¡¯d misheard, ¡°You want me to go with you to your celebration?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Leyi nodded, ¡°You always said you wanted to make a splash in the entertainment industry, right? I think you¡¯ve got the credentials now.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± In her memory, her original self seemed to want to enter the entertainment industry. It was something she had mentioned to her family three months before she took over. Clearly, her family didn¡¯t give her the time of day. Jiang Leyi and Jiang Zhouye especially acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard her. To take Jiang Nanshu with them would be like shooting themselves in the foot, right? Besides, they couldn¡¯t seem to steer clear of her fast enough. So the original self started her own live streaming, but the results weren¡¯t very good. She had no EQ and was blindly attacked online. She tried to learn and attempt every skill that Jiang Leyi possessed, and in the end, she was all over the place, somewhat giving off a vibe of the foolish woman trying to imitate the frown of Xishi. Seeing Jiang Nanshu silent for so long, Jiang Leyi slightly curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Changed your mind now? Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to compete with me in everything?¡± ¡°Inviting you to the wrap party was just so you could meet a few directors as well as some friends I made in the crew. Or was your talk about making your way in the entertainment industry just for fun?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Given the character of her original self, she would have been insane with joy if someone offered to take her along. Having been rejected by both Jiang Zhouye and Jiang Leyi, and if it wasn¡¯t for the return of Su Ran, her ¡°green gemstone,¡± she really would have driven herself to death and wouldn¡¯t even have her current host body to possess. After a long while, Jiang Nanshu reluctantly opened her mouth, ¡°Fine then¡­ I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± In the original storyline, Jiang Leyi had never invited the original character; it was she who begged and pestered to go. And then, goddamn it, she ran into the male lead who was warming his feelings again by taking Su Ran to the wrap party. What a mess of events. She had to be part of some drama every single day, huh? [Resigned, I¡¯ll just take this gemstone as my appearance fee. Thinking this way, I feel like I¡¯m making a killing.] But¡­ as for whether the original book¡¯s male and female leads have rekindled their feelings or not, she didn¡¯t know. She only knew that the current plot development was quite troubling. Ji Ze placed his chopsticks on the plate, creating a sound that snapped Jiang Nanshu back to her thoughts. Looking up, she saw the boy pursing his lips stubbornly staring at her. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°What are you looking at me for? You threw a chestnut at me last time, and I haven¡¯t even settled that score with you.¡± Ji Ze had wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t intentional. But the words changed as they reached his lips, ¡°Who would want anything from a bad woman like you!¡± Jiang Nanshu nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, next time you¡¯re bullied, don¡¯t expect me to help you.¡± He looked down, remembered the incident in the alleyway, the image of Jiang Nanshu standing in front of him, and said sullenly with a tight lip, ¡°Who cares¡­¡± Jiang Leyi watched Ji Ze¡¯s self-contradiction with resignation. Eventually, she spoke up for him, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, Xiaoze has missed you a lot these years. You grew up together; no matter what, you two have a bond. Don¡¯t be so cold towards him.¡± Ji Ze was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, nearly jumping up, his face flushed red, ¡°Who would miss her, with her gone my parents don¡¯t sigh anymore, it¡¯s better without her¡­¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, his face turned pale. Subconsciously looking at Jiang Nanshu, he saw that her expression hadn¡¯t changed, and she still wore a carefree smile. He stood up and ran out, unwilling to face Jiang Nanshu any longer. Jiang Leyi also stood up, ¡°Xiaoze!¡± She turned her head, her gaze serious, ¡°Jiang Nanshu¡­ Xiaoze is not like what he seems on the surface. You spread rumors about his foster parents three years ago, causing him to be isolated at school, but he never blamed you. He is just too sensitive and insecure inside.¡± Chapter 66 - 66 66 So is this Jiang Nanshu the original ?Chapter 66: Chapter 66: So is this Jiang Nanshu the original Jiang Nanshu? Chapter 66: Chapter 66: So is this Jiang Nanshu the original Jiang Nanshu? In memory, Ji Ze was a very bright and cheerful boy. Not gloomy and silent like he is now, not at all like a high school student. All of this was thanks to Jiang Nanshu. She raised an eyebrow, ¡°What he does has nothing to do with me.¡± She sighed inwardly: ¡°The original person really didn¡¯t pick her issues well; no wonder everyone around her dislikes her so much. Forget it, I¡¯m not here to curry their favor. Just let it be, bearing the brunt really is quite annoying.¡± Jiang Leyi¡¯s face showed shock, staring at Jiang Nanshu for a long time without regaining her composure. ¡°How can she look at me like that? Could it be that my cold-blooded ruthlessness scared her? Heh heh, everything is under my control.¡± After Jiang Nanshu had eaten her fill, she followed suit and left behind a casual remark, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to chase after that brat? Don¡¯t let anything happen at school; I don¡¯t want to be involved in any trouble.¡± Not until Jiang Nanshu¡¯s figure had disappeared did Jiang Leyi start to piece together the inner voice she had just heard. What does ¡°original person¡± mean? What¡¯s meant by ¡°bearing the brunt¡±? So within this body, the previous ¡°Jiang Nanshu¡± truly no longer existed. Instead, there was a ¡®wandering ghost¡¯ from who-knows-where? But that¡¯s not right. If she really was a wandering ghost with unknown origins, why would her preferences be so similar to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s from three years ago? Loving shiny gems all the same, liking the taste of fried crispy meat all the same. Jiang Leyi felt as though she had stumbled upon a secret that no one else should know. She walked out of the Jing University canteen, her expression somewhat distant. Ji Ze approached her anxiously, ¡°Sister Le Yi, did she, did she bully you again?¡± Jiang Leyi came back to her senses and gently patted his head, ¡°No, don¡¯t think of her as so bad. She isn¡¯t the type to save just anyone who passes by¡­ The other day in the alley, she only chased away those who bullied you because you were there.¡± Rubbing his eyes, Ji Ze¡¯s hand was a little wet, ¡°Really? But she said that I should from now on pretend I don¡¯t have a sister like her.¡± Jiang Leyi could not help but laugh and cry, ¡°So you truly severed ties with her? Xiao Ze, I know that although you don¡¯t say it, you do care about her deep down, and the bond you¡¯ve shared since childhood isn¡¯t fake.¡± It seemed Ji Ze thought of something and fell silent. Jiang Leyi took him out of Jing University before slowly starting, ¡°Tell me about your past with her. I¡¯m quite curious about whether she¡¯s always been the way she is now.¡± ¡°She definitely wasn¡¯t.¡± Ji Ze quickly objected, ¡°Sister wasn¡¯t like that before. She used to like me a lot, liked our home, loved Mom¡¯s cooking the best, loved going fishing in the river with Dad. She would never let anyone bully me.¡± Thinking of the past, Ji Ze became sad, ¡°So, when she announced she was the Jiang Family¡¯s long-lost legitimate daughter, we didn¡¯t believe her. But then, Sister pushed Mom down and went to Beijing. Later, after being acknowledged by the family, she started saying our parents were bad to her, that they abused her, but none of that was true. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯d lie.¡± Ji Ze might not know, but Jiang Leyi did. Back then, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s temperament was the complete opposite of when she first arrived; she wanted her family to pay attention to her, so she fabricated a clumsy excuse about being mistreated by her foster parents to gain sympathy. ¡°What else? Besides that incident, do you think there¡¯s anything else about her behavior that seemed unusual?¡± Unusual? A look of confusion appeared in Ji Ze¡¯s eyes. He thought hard, ¡°My parents seemed especially afraid of Sister getting sick, because once she was ill, she¡¯d become a completely different person. When Sister was six, she had a high fever, and when she woke up the next day, she demanded we slaughter the piglet she had been raising since it was a baby.¡± ¡°Mom and Dad couldn¡¯t talk her out of it, so they really did it. After a few days, it seemed she was sick again. When she woke up and found out her pet pig had died, she cried all day without eating.¡± Ji Ze scratched his head, ¡°I heard about this, my parents even thought Sister was possessed and went to see a spiritual woman for her. Things got better after that¡­ I was too young at the time to fully understand.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it, go back to school for your classes,¡± Jiang Leyi said with a smile, nudging Ji Ze to return to class. Ji Ze¡¯s reluctance was evident as he looked at her, ¡°Alright¡­ but Sister Le Yi, if she bullies you, you have to tell me.¡± Jiang Leyi waved at him, ¡°Off you go.¡± Ji Ze disappeared from view. Jiang Leyi furrowed her brows in thought, finding the situation incredibly perplexing¡ªit was beyond her understanding. So was this Jiang Nanshu really the Jiang Nanshu from before? As someone from the entertainment industry, she felt the urge to sign up for some metaphysics classes. Unable to figure it out, she didn¡¯t want to ponder it anymore. Right now, she had something important for which she needed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s help. She was just a person struggling through the entertainment industry; she couldn¡¯t possibly avoid interacting with all the male celebrities. Just to see if she could unearth some secrets tomorrow¡­ and maybe avoid some detours. ¡­ Lu Family Mansion This villa occupied an enormous plot of land, not in the city but built on the mid-slope of a hill. A silver luxury car slowly drove into the estate. A woman with meticulously applied makeup, wearing a high couture gown and not prone to smiling, stepped out from the car. She was very beautiful, but her cold expression detracted from her beauty, adding a hint of harshness. The servants along the way all stopped to greet her: ¡°Madam.¡± The lady gave them not even a glance, her high heels clicking loudly on the stone pavement. She entered the villa¡¯s main gate to find two others already seated inside. One was an elderly man with white hair but still lively and ruddy-faced. The other, even in middle age, maintained a handsome visage. The man was pouring tea for the older man with respectful tones: ¡°Dad, have some tea.¡± Old Sir Lu¡¯s face was stern, and when he saw the lady enter, he set down his cup: ¡°Shi Yu, you¡¯re here.¡± Lu Mother ignored Old Sir Lu and instead focused her gaze on the middle-aged man, pulling out a stack of photos from her bag and throwing them fiercely onto the man¡¯s face: ¡°Lu Tingzhan, take a good look at the bastard you¡¯ve created. He¡¯s already this big.¡± Father Lu¡¯s face was scratched with a streak of blood, and he was about to explode in anger when he caught the latter part of Lu Mother¡¯s statement. He quickly picked up the photos to look. This was the male model from the video, captured in a screenshot and magnified, his face bearing a resemblance to Lu Qingyan¡¯s. His heart skipped a beat; those features were an eight-point match to his own! Even more similar to him than Lu Qingyan was. His heart quivered with excitement; he had another son lost out in the world, and he wasn¡¯t limited to just choosing Lu Qingyan, the son before this woman. Father Lu¡¯s covert expressions hurt Lu Mother¡¯s heart. Unable to restrain herself, she slapped his face: ¡°You animal!¡± Father Lu¡¯s hand veins bulged, his usually gentle and elegant demeanor replaced by eyes reddening as if he would strike back the next second. ¡°You dare to hit me? Shang Shiyu, don¡¯t go too far. Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m the excessive one,¡± Lu Mother ground her teeth as if she wanted to tear the man in front of her to pieces: ¡°You fathered such a big illegitimate child, and I haven¡¯t killed him yet. You still dare to say I¡¯m over the line.¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Father Lu was visibly anxious, turning his head to Old Sir Lu: ¡°Dad, this is my own flesh and blood who¡¯s been cast adrift. I must bring him back home!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± The commotion before him gave Old Sir Lu a headache, and he slammed his cane down hard: ¡°Enough!¡± His dark gaze fell on the photo: ¡°Since he is a Lu Family member, there is no reason for him to be cast adrift. However, there can only be one true heir to the Lu Family, and that¡¯s Xiao Yan.¡± ¡°Tingzhan, if you agree, then let him come back. If not, let him fend for himself out there. Having Qingyan is enough for the Lu Family.¡± Father Lu pondered for a while before nodding slightly, his tone unexpectedly tinged with distress: ¡°I have no objections. It¡¯s been hard on him, wandering outside all these years.¡± Lu Mother clenched her hands tightly. Wandering? Hard? This child was even a year older than her own son! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before she was tricked into marrying and getting pregnant by Lu Tingzhan, he had already sown his seeds outside. Lu Mother felt physically nauseated. She would never allow this bastard to come back and take everything that belonged to her son. Lu Mother¡¯s face was coldly beautiful, her eyes devoid of any emotion as she looked at Old Sir Lu: ¡°Dad, if you insist on bringing this bastard into our home, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude. I can nod and let him in, but only on one condition: Xiao Yan must break off his engagement with that bumpkin from the Jiang Family.¡± Her eyes and brows were filled with loathing: ¡°A country bumpkin who comes from nowhere is not worthy of my son.¡± Chapter 67 - 67 67 Freedom is Priceless Lying Flat is Worth ?Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Freedom is Priceless, Lying Flat is Worth Even More Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Freedom is Priceless, Lying Flat is Worth Even More Lu Mother spoke with unwavering determination; she had been annoyed with the Jiang Family¡¯s newly-retrieved daughter for quite some time. Her own son was excellent in every way, a scion meticulously groomed by the family to be gentle, well-mannered, a noble gentleman like an orchid or a fine tall tree; matching him with Jiang Nanshu was like a good cabbage being bulldozed by a pig. She didn¡¯t understand what Old Sir Lu was persisting in. He even forbade her, the mother, from meddling in her son¡¯s marriage. Even if Lu Qingyan resisted, it was futile because Young Master Lu had said, if he didn¡¯t marry Jiang Nanshu, someone else could take the seat of the Lu Family¡¯s Heir. She couldn¡¯t fathom what sort of spell the Jiang Family girl had cast on the old man! ¡°No! Xiao Yan can only marry Nanshu,¡± Old Sir Lu stated flatly; there was no room for negotiation on this matter. Lu Mother¡¯s face turned green with anger, ¡°Dad, even if an alliance through marriage is necessary, it shouldn¡¯t be with the Jiang Family! Qingyan has subtly resisted so many times, you are obstinate in your view; if it¡¯s because of that high monk, we can easily find another well-educated and well-mannered one, but look at her! In the whole Beijing Circle, there are many better than the Jiang Family. I think the young Miss of the Yan Family is quite good; she has even sought teachings from a master¡­ Even that Su Ran from years ago, I think she¡¯s better than Jiang Nanshu.¡± She had made a fuss about this issue countless times, but Old Sir Lu wouldn¡¯t listen. The daughter-in-law she envisioned must come from a good family, with proper upbringing, capable of garnering support for Lu Qingyan and consolidating the Lu family¡¯s power; but look at this Jiang Nanshu, if she¡¯s not clinging to Lu Qingyan relentlessly, she¡¯s threatening suicide, and now she¡¯s even starting to order male models in bars, tarnishing the family¡¯s reputation. Such a daughter-in-law entering the Lu family would almost spell the end of the Lu family¡¯s fortunes. Seeing that Old Sir Lu remained silent, Lu Mother continued, ¡°As Xiao Yan¡¯s mother, I have the right to control his marriage; I won¡¯t harm him.¡± Father Lu couldn¡¯t care less about this matter; even if Lu Qingyan married a beggar, it would make no difference to him, as long as it didn¡¯t interfere with his life. He didn¡¯t like this son at all; if it weren¡¯t for a period of financial crisis in the Lu family, which urgently required an alliance through marriage to resolve, he wouldn¡¯t have married Lu Mother. Now that the Shang Family was outmaneuvered by the Lu Family, he cared for this woman even less. ¡°Since Dad has made this decision, there must be his reasons, and as for the Miss Yan you mentioned, isn¡¯t she just a lapdog of your Shang Family? What, you want the Lu family to prop up your maternal family?¡± Father Lu¡¯s voice was mocking. The exposed Lu Mother was somewhat irritated, her voice strained, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t allow that wretch to enter the door of the Lu Family; just try me.¡± After a while, Old Sir Lu finally sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter tomorrow. If Xiao Yan and Nanshu are both willing to annul the marriage¡­ then it must be fate.¡± Seeing Old Sir Lu relent, Lu Mother left the place. ¡­ Jing University 8 PM Jiang Nanshu was alone in the vast dormitory reading. Her daily interest was exploring all sorts of sensational literature, be it forced love or the twisted captivity, relationships with age gaps, relishing each story. A sly smile crossed her face, and the next second, the door to her dorm room opened. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s smile had not yet faded, baring her teeth in the face of the girl who had entered; it was Xu Xingwan, who had been missing for over a week. She was tall, with a chill in her brows and eyes, her soft facial features now emitting a keep-away vibe, but now the dark circles under her eyes and the fatigue on her face revealed that she had not rested well during this time. Jiang Nanshu glanced at her once, then flipped over to continue reading. She really needed to get a curtain for her bed! It was too distracting for her to read her stories. Xu Xingwan walked up to Jiang Nanshu, silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Xixi? Where is she?¡± Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t even lift her eyes, ¡°The hospital, I guess. Who knows.¡± She pursed her lips, her gaze complicated as she looked at Jiang Nanshu, and after a moment, she slowly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Nanshu was puzzled, ¡°?¡± It was then she looked up at Xu Xingwan, raising her eyebrows, ¡°How did you get out?¡± Xu Xingwan¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, and after taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Your brother rescued me. He called the police. Bao Yan was afraid of getting into trouble, so he let me go. If this hadn¡¯t blown up, I might have already been sent out of the country under some pretense by him, actually imprisoned in a luxurious villa, losing my freedom and not seeing daylight.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked down at the document and silently turned off her phone screen. Wuuu, isn¡¯t this just forced love in real life? Right beside her, fiction had walked into reality. She knelt on the bed, her eyes curiously watching her, ¡°How does it feel?¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xu Xingwan: ¡°???¡± Were the two of them even on the same channel? She was here to thank her family, and she asked her how she felt?! She hesitated for a moment and then spoke with indignant honesty, ¡°It¡¯s awful. All I do every day is eat, drink, sleep, and watch TV to find out what¡¯s happening outside. My SIM card was taken out so I can¡¯t contact the outside world. He gave me lots of haute couture clothes and even jewelry worth over seven figures, but I threw them all away. I don¡¯t need his charity! What I want is freedom!¡± Jiang Nanshu was dumbfounded. Listen to this, what a fairytale life! Indulging in food and fun every day, not having to study, and even getting money, clothes, and jewelry handed to you. ¡°Sister, do you really not understand? The life you¡¯re living is the dream! You¡¯ve already outpaced half of the population from the get-go,¡± Jiang Nanshu lamented painfully. Those were jewels, sparkling jewels, and they were worth seven figures! In the end, Jiang Nanshu concluded, ¡°If someone sent me jewels every day, I¡¯d be willing to live in a mansion and drive luxury cars too!¡± Xu Xingwan: ¡°¡­¡± You just can¡¯t stand to be at a loss, can you? ¡°But without freedom¡­¡± ¡°Freedom is indeed precious, but the value of lying flat is even higher,¡± Jiang Nanshu sighed deeply, her countenance of despair as if she were the one who¡¯d lost everything. Xu Xingwan pinched the bridge of her nose, ¡°You really are¡­different from what I had imagined.¡± Jiang Nanshu lay on the bed disheveled. Why did she have to toil to death to make one billion? While some people effortlessly had everything handed to them. Whimpering, comparative suffering is the greatest torment. Her voice was weak, ¡°In your imagination, what am I like?¡± Xu Xingwan glanced at her, ¡°A brainless beauty with big boobs, with no opinions of her own, letting others lead her by the nose, nothing but a pretty shell.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked down at her chest, and shyly adjusted her dress, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not too bad, just average size.¡± Xu Xingwan: ¡°¡­¡± Following, she added, ¡°And hey, if I¡¯ve got a pretty shell, how can I be good for nothing? Your sentence is flawed.¡± Listening to Jiang Nanshu earnestly correcting her, Xu Xingwan was left speechless. She rarely chatted with Jiang Nanshu. Because she felt there was no connecting with such an empty vase. And now it was the same; she couldn¡¯t connect with someone whose thought process was so abnormal! She was the type to pick up on keywords. Xu Xingwan turned and walked towards the door, her voice cold, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Xixi. It¡¯s all because of me that she got beaten up like this, and I won¡¯t let He Lianzhi off the hook.¡± Chapter 68 - 68 68 If you hurt me again I can only hang ?Chapter 68: Chapter 68 If you hurt me again, I can only hang myself with a rope at your doorstep. Chapter 68: Chapter 68 If you hurt me again, I can only hang myself with a rope at your doorstep. Jiang Nanshu lay down and stared at the ceiling, feeling somewhat depressed. ¡°Da Shachun, why has my big brother become so smart? And wasn¡¯t the plot supposed to involve Xu Xingwan getting pregnant by Bao Yan and then being exposed by He Lianzhi¡¯s jealousy? Everything¡¯s gotten mixed up, totally mixed up.¡± Da Shachun: [¡­ Perhaps the plot really has its own ideas.] Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± She knew the plot bugs were getting bigger and bigger. ¡°Such bad luck, but at least their dislike for me is real,¡± Jiang Nanshu muttered as she continued to watch. Da Shachun: [Host, what are all these books you read every day? Why do I see a big mosaic in front of my eyes?] ¡°Adult world, not something a system like you can comprehend, be good and go watch some Maca Paca, it is good for your intellect,¡± Jiang Nanshu dismissively replied. Da Shachun: [Hehe¡­] Coldly taking out ¡°Cold Young Master¡¯s 99 Escaped Brides.¡± [Acting as if nobody else has books to read, I¡¯ll help you strategize after I¡¯m done reading.] Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t really listen to its prattle, hastily replying, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this tough game all depends on you now.¡± Da Shachun instantly felt a heavy responsibility on its shoulders. No one understood the value of melodramatic plots better than it. ¡­ The next day, no classes for the first two periods. Jiang Nanshu slept until nine before waking up, and saw several missed calls on her muted phone. Calls from Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Yisen. They had all called her between seven and eight. What? Were they trying to wake her up early? The next second, a push notification popped up. The Bao Family announced the engagement with He Family¡¯s daughter is broken off. Jiang Nanshu was stunned for a moment, tsking at the news, Bao Yan really is heartless, dumping He Lianzhi as soon as she became useless. She didn¡¯t pay much attention. It wasn¡¯t her engagement being broken, she couldn¡¯t be happy about it. After getting ready, she continued with a few of her own scattered books to school. As she reached the dormitory¡¯s front gate, two black-suited bodyguards blocked her way. Jiang Nanshu stopped, her eyes quickly scanning over the two men, puzzled, ¡°Who are you?¡± The two bodyguards had cold expressions, but the disdain in their eyes was evident: ¡°We are here on behalf of Madam Lu to invite you to the Lu Family Mansion to discuss the cancellation of the engagement, please come with us, Second Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°What¡­what?¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Cancellation of engagement? You¡¯re kidding, right¡­ You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Seeing her shocked silly demeanor, the bodyguards snorted lightly, their young master really was a rose stuck in cow dung, but this too, clinging to the Lu Family was a fortune she had accumulated over many lifetimes, it was normal for her to cling desperately. They all waited to see Jiang Nanshu cry and scream, refusing to go, even prepared to take her away forcibly. Seeing Jiang Nanshu remained motionless, they grew impatient. Jiang Nanshu covered her face with one hand, her shoulders trembling, trying her best not to laugh out loud. ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m going to be dumped, I¡¯m so miserable, I¡¯ll go with you, I want to see Brother Qingyan for one last time.¡± The two bodyguards: ¡°¡­¡± What last time, can¡¯t she speak properly, their young master was still perfectly fine! As long as she was willing to cooperate, things would be easy. ¡°But I haven¡¯t asked for leave from school yet.¡± ¡°Psht, with your grades, it makes no difference whether you ask for leave or not, are you hoping to win any awards?¡± Jiang Nanshu blinked, looking puzzled, ¡°Is winning an award¡­ that hard?¡± The two bodyguards exchanged glances, both seeing the mocking laughter in each other¡¯s eyes. Jiang Nanshu had entered Jing University through the back door, yet now she spoke as if winning an award was just a matter of lifting a finger, which was really hilarious. ¡°For others, it might be simple, but for you, it¡¯s wishful thinking.¡± Jiang Nanshu sighed in frustration, ¡°I wonder if there will ever be a chance to showcase my many skills.¡± ¡°Skills? Your best talent is blindly seeking trouble, but this time, even if you want to use suicide to escape, it won¡¯t work.¡± Jiang Nanshu. ¡°¡­¡± She was just short of setting off a string of firecrackers. After getting into the Lu family¡¯s car. About an hour later, the car reached the Lu Family Mansion. This was Jiang Nanshu¡¯s second visit. She remembered that the original engagement had been held here. The white European-style villa was magnificent and atmospheric, with an outdoor fountain, a man-made lake, and a naturally flowing swimming pool, all adding a luxurious atmosphere to the villa. The ground was covered with emerald jade stone flooring that could reflect Jiang Nanshu¡¯s shadow. Even the eight-foot-long chandelier above her head was studded with diamonds, glittering with gold. Tears uncontrollably rolled down from the corner of her mouth. This was truly wealth that could rival a country. Compared to the Jiang family¡¯s residence, this place dropped several notches immediately. No wonder Lu Qingyan was such a sought-after catch in Beijing, and why Su Ran, who had taken 30 million and left, would still turn back to seek reconciliation with him, with numerous women scrambling to curry his favor. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s wandering gaze caught the eye of Lu Mother on the circular crystal staircase. ¡°Hmph, clearly a girl raised in a small family, she just can¡¯t make it to the big stage.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A sudden female voice grabbed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s attention. Looking over, she saw a lady, wrapped in classical beauty, every move exuding elegance. Lu Qingyan¡¯s mother, whom Jiang Nanshu had seen once in her memory, not at the engagement party but at a celebration for Lu Qingyan¡¯s 20th birthday. The original body assertively followed behind Lu Qingyan, sternly warning the noble women of the Beijing Circle who attended the party, declaring that she ultimately would be Lu Qingyan¡¯s wife, before accidentally falling into a swimming pool and ending up in a mess. She was mercilessly mocked by Lu Mother who arrived later. Becoming a joke of the Beijing Circle. Eventually, she was hurriedly taken home by Mrs. Jiang, leading to Mrs. Jiang refusing to take her out anymore. Jiang Nanshu glanced away, her tone lazy, ¡°So I beg you to lift me up, give those of us from small families a way out, let me have a chance to get rich overnight. I really do want to hang on to Brother Qingyan and be a lifelong leech.¡± Lu Mother¡¯s face turned a bit green, clearly not expecting Jiang Nanshu to strike while the iron was hot, so shameless! Any other girl would have felt so ashamed they¡¯d wish they could hide in a hole. She snorted coldly and said to a nearby butler, ¡°Go call the Old Master and the young master downstairs, tell them Jiang Nanshu has arrived.¡± After the butler went upstairs, Lu Mother then sneered, ¡°I absolutely will not allow someone like you to enter the Lu family¡¯s door!¡± ¡°Woo woo woo, please don¡¯t say such hurtful words, if you hurt me any more, I¡¯ll have to find a rope and hang myself right at your doorstep.¡± Jiang Nanshu sobbed wildly, spouting nonsense, aiming for a verbal shock. ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, Lu Mother, hearing the words ¡°hang myself,¡± didn¡¯t dare to make another sound, probably really worried that Jiang Nanshu might go insane and commit suicide at their Lu mansion¡ªwould they even want the mansion then? [Ha, got you scared, didn¡¯t it? Sweat pouring down your back? I¡¯ll jump into your man-made lake and take a bath next, just to confuse you all!] Lu Qingyan, coming down from upstairs: ¡°¡­¡± And Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, rushing to the doorway: ¡°¡­¡± Please don¡¯t jump! They were scared! Chapter 69 - 69 69 This Damned Life Still Targeted Me the ?Chapter 69: Chapter 69 This Damned Life Still Targeted Me, the Poor Little Thing Chapter 69: Chapter 69 This Damned Life Still Targeted Me, the Poor Little Thing Mr. Jiang walked in, clearing his throat awkwardly, ¡°Nannan, you can¡¯t be so rude to your Aunt Lu.¡± Jiang Nanshu turned her head and saw her parents had arrived. She smiled slightly. ¡°Yo, everyone¡¯s here. How can you call me rude this early? I¡¯ve only just started.¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently. Damn it, he really wanted to leave right now. He always felt that his daughter had nothing good up her sleeve. Hesitating for a moment, Jiang Nanshu had already stepped forward, holding their hands, and pointing at the Lu family¡¯s big villa, she snorted coldly, ¡°Mom and Dad, rest assured, as soon as I successfully marry in, I¡¯ll snatch this house and give it to you!¡± Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang almost fell to the ground in shock. Can you even say that?! People would think that it was the Jiang family who harbored wild ambitions, coveting the Lu family¡¯s property. Mr. Jiang caught a glimpse of the iron-faced Lu Mother and tasted bitterness in his mouth, ¡°Nannan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you still need to snatch after marrying into the Lu family¡­Ah!¡± Mr. Jiang let out a yelp of pain as Mrs. Jiang pinched him on the waist, both shocked and angry, ¡°What are you pinching me for?!¡± Mrs. Jiang, seeing Lu Mother¡¯s face dark as a pot, offered an apologetic smile, ¡°My family¡¯s member doesn¡¯t know how to speak; we won¡¯t be snatching the Lu family¡¯s house¡­¡± Only then did Mr. Jiang realize his slip of the tongue and clamped his mouth shut. ¡°Right, once I marry in, isn¡¯t everything of the Lu family mine to decide? Why snatch? I¡¯ll just give it to you directly. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give. By the way, when I have children later, I¡¯ll have them carry the Jiang surname. We¡¯ll strip the Lu family bare, how about that? Mom and Dad?¡± Now Mrs. Jiang¡¯s face turned pale as well. Why add ¡°us¡±? It made it sound like they were all accomplices, too able to court death! Didn¡¯t she see that Lu Mother¡¯s face had turned green with rage? As if ready to devour them alive?! They were done for¡­Where was their oxygen tank? ¡°Hehe, if I don¡¯t call off the engagement, I¡¯ll empty the Lu family¡¯s house to honor you. How could I be wrong? I¡¯m just a country girl who doesn¡¯t know etiquette.¡± ¡°Ha ha, Nanshu, do you like this villa?¡± Suddenly, a hearty laugh sounded, and Jiang Nanshu looked up to see an old man with grizzled hair but dressed casually. His usually stern face was trying hard to display a gentle smile at the sight of Jiang Nanshu. If one had to describe the smile, it was like bright yellow chrysanthemums blooming. Gentle yet eerie¡­ Mrs. Jiang quickly tugged at Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand and shook her head at her, afraid she might spout more preposterous words. Jiang Nanshu glanced at Mrs. Jiang, then nodded in understanding. Mrs. Jiang hadn¡¯t even managed to calm her breath. When she saw Jiang Nanshu fearlessly respond, ¡°I do like it. Grandpa Lu, can you give me this villa? I really like it and want to move in tomorrow.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s embarrassingly greedy, isn¡¯t it a bit too much to ask for?¡± You think?! Asking for someone¡¯s house just like that! Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang wished they could faint on the spot. ¡°Outrageous wishful thinking! Is this how the Jiang family teaches their daughter? The upbringing is worrying; you simply know no fear!¡± Lu Mother was so angry that her chest heaved dramatically, like a broken drum fan huffing and puffing. Jiang Nanshu knitted her brows, rebelliously stubborn and extremely reluctant, ¡°Aunt Lu, I won¡¯t allow you to say that my parents have taught me poorly. My parents always tell me to be sincere, and because I¡¯m timid by nature, they encourage me, telling me to just ask for whatever I want. They raised me so well, and yet you dare to criticize them!¡± [Hua Country¡¯s annual ¡®Top Ten Filial Children¡¯ award is incomplete without me.] Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± Truly a ¡°filial¡± power to reckon with. She managed to offend everyone, whether they should be offended or not. Lu Mother did not expect that Jiang Nanshu would dare to talk back to her. Just a year ago, she was a pitiful creature who dared not even squeak behind her mother. She sneered coldly, ¡°Still dreaming about moving into the Lu Family house? The reason I called you here is to discuss the annulment of your engagement with my son!¡± Old Sir Lu¡¯s face darkened, and Lu Qingyan¡¯s expression remained cool, his dark eyes lightly falling on Jiang Nanshu. Upon hearing of the breakup¡­ Jiang Nanshu pursed her lips tightly. [Steady, steady, the single life is beckoning, stay calm, collected, don¡¯t panic¡­ and don¡¯t burst out laughing.] She took a soft breath, looking pitifully at the three people in front of her, wiping away fake tears, ¡°I knew it, this damned life is still picking on me, a poor little thing. My heart hurts; without Brother Qingyan, even the sky is gray.¡± She slightly tilted her face up, resembling to a tee the would-be abandoned heroine in angsty youth literature. If one ignored the subtly rising corners of her mouth, Lu Qingyan might really have been deceived by this pretentious woman. The warmth of Old Sir Lu¡¯s smile was nearly unsustainable, and he cleared his throat, ¡°Nanshu, if you want this villa, Grandpa will give it to you.¡± Silence¡­ Utter silence¡­ Lu Mother had stopped breathing, looking incredulously at Old Sir Lu. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes. What, has madness become contagious now? It¡¯s not enough to drive their daughter crazy, but Old Sir Lu has to join in too? Only Lu Qingyan had an impassive face, as if all this was within his expectations. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°???¡± She really thought she was here to break off the engagement, not to inherit an estate. [This is not going according to plan at all, shouldn¡¯t they be sweeping us all out with a broom? I¡¯ve made such audacious demands, and now I¡¯m inheriting a villa?!] Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± So you realize you¡¯re making audacious demands, huh! ¡°Ah this¡­¡± Jiang Nanshu licked her lips, glancing around, ¡°Are you really going to give me this luxurious villa worth a billion?¡± Old Sir Lu nodded, ¡°After you marry Xiao Yan, I will immediately transfer the house into your name. If you have children, the first must carry the Lu surname, and the second can carry the Jiang surname.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± There are way too many conditions. [Alright, it¡¯s not something I deserve.] She hesitated then glanced at Lu Qingyan, her eyes drooping with feigned disappointment, ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t want Brother Qingyan to be unhappy. I¡¯ve always known he has someone he likes.¡± Lu Mother couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°Dad, weren¡¯t you calling this girl over to break off the engagement? Why are we talking about conditions now.¡± Old Sir Lu ignored her and instead looked at his grandson, ¡°Xiao Yan, what do you think?¡± ¡°I know I arranged this match for you and you¡¯re unwilling. Three years ago, because I gave that Ms. Su 30 million, she took the money and left, and you almost had a falling-out with the family. You went looking for her, then what? In the end, you came back alone. If she truly liked you, why would she have accepted the money?¡± At the mention of Su Ran, Lu Qingyan¡¯s aloof demeanor finally showed a slight change of emotion, ¡°Grandpa, can we not mention her, please?¡± [Tsk tsk, definitely not. Bringing up the painful subject, his old flame Bai Yueguang, is not because he didn¡¯t want to pursue her, but clearly, Su Ran didn¡¯t give him a chance. It¡¯s been three years, and you haven¡¯t gone to look for Su Ran even once. Your ¡®like¡¯ is quite superficial indeed.] Chapter 70 - 70 70 Jiang Nanshus Double Standards ?Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Jiang Nanshu¡¯s Double Standards Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Jiang Nanshu¡¯s Double Standards Jiang Nanshu internally mocked the melodramatic love story of the original novel¡¯s male and female leads. It was like an old lady¡¯s footbinding cloth, stinky and lengthy. It made people¡¯s brains shrink. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang couldn¡¯t help sighing either. They had always said that a forced melon isn¡¯t sweet, yet they insisted on tying Lu Qingyan down. It¡¯d be odd if he showed their daughter a pleasant face. Seeing that Lu Qingyan didn¡¯t speak, Mr. Jiang then said, ¡°Young Master Lu, back then Nannan agreed to this marriage because she liked him. We had no choice but to agree, without considering Young Master Lu¡¯s attitude. Now that everything has come full circle, let¡¯s not make the same mistake again.¡± ¡°Wow, this is the first time I¡¯ve found you two agreeable. I can¡¯t be the obstacle stopping him from running towards Su Ran.¡± Jiang Nanshu vehemently nodded internally, yes, that¡¯s right. Rectifying the chaos and erasing this bug. It affects her earning one billion! Old Sir Lu looked at Jiang Nanshu, who was silent with her head down, and then at his grandson, who was staring at Jiang Nanshu with a not-so-good expression on his face. Suddenly, he had an idea. He pulled a check from his pocket. ¡°I gave Su Ran 30 million back then to leave you. Nanshu was personally picked by me as my granddaughter-in-law. Even if the marriage is annulled, it should be done with dignity. Here¡¯s one billion as divorce compensation.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°!!!¡± She looked up, shocked. One billion?! Divorce compensation?!!! She glanced at Lu Qingyan and noticed he hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off her. ¡°What are you looking at, you broke dog? Give me 10 million for a divorce and still so stingy. Whimper, whimper, Grandpa is better. From today on, he¡¯s my real grandpa, and I will take care of him until his last days.¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± His brow twitched. Seeing Jiang Nanshu with tears in her eyes, looking moved as she gazed at Old Sir Lu, he almost burst out in frustration. This woman, really! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a double standard! Seeing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s earnest face, Old Sir Lu¡¯s heart softened. What a cute and beautiful girl, why doesn¡¯t this foolish boy like her! Seeing her cry over the impending annulment; oh my, she must really love his grandson. Jiang Nanshu wringing her hands, ¡°Grandpa Lu, I¡­¡± Old Sir Lu interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t rush Nanshu, let me ask him.¡± ¡°Xiao Yan, do you really want to annul the marriage?¡± Previously, he would have answered quickly, but this time, it seemed something was stuck in his throat, and he hesitated¡­ ¡°He can¡¯t wait, don¡¯t start any more trouble for me, I refuse to be a pushover anymore, just agree, or I¡¯ll look down on you!¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s face was frighteningly cold: ¡°Willing, let¡¯s annul it.¡± Jiang Nanshu breathed a sigh of relief. She could already see one billion waving at her. Old Sir Lu sighed internally; at seventy years old, he thought the boy¡¯s tone held mostly spite. Sometimes, truly scattered thoughts, but there might be regrets later. Taking a deep breath, he asked Jiang Nanshu again, ¡°And what about you, Nanshu? What do you think?¡± What could she think, except the quicker, the better. But in other people¡¯s eyes, she had always been someone who admired Lu Qingyan. She couldn¡¯t suddenly break character. She bit her lip, passing through pain, sorrow, despair, and a lingering resignation on her face. Finally, with tearful eyes, she resigned, ¡°Although I¡¯m very reluctant to part with Brother Qingyan, more than that reluctance, I¡¯m afraid of him hating me.¡± Lu Qingyan just silently watched her act. Seeing that the atmosphere had reached this point, Jiang Nanshu finally voiced her heavy decision: ¡°So, regarding this marriage, I am also willing¡­¡± ¡°I knew it, Nanshu, you can¡¯t bear to part from this wretched boy,¡± Old Sir Lu suddenly interrupted her. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± Could he wait for her to finish speaking? ¡°Grandpa Lu, what I mean is¡­¡± ¡°I know, suddenly calling off the engagement must have caught you unprepared. I¡¯ve heard from your parents that you are suffering from severe depression. I don¡¯t want to upset you and worsen your condition.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t sick; she was perfectly fine! ¡°That¡¯s not it, I¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep it on hold for now.¡± Before Mrs. Lu¡¯s mouth could curve into a smile, Old Sir Lu struck her with another blow, ¡°Dad! Xiao Yan had already agreed, how can you do this¡­¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying applies to both parties. Didn¡¯t you see that Nanshu is reluctant?¡± Old Sir Lu was irrational yet forceful. He completely ignored the shock hidden in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes. Cough, he thought the marriage was quite good. Mrs. Lu, too agitated to maintain her elegance, exclaimed, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s a girl not yet nineteen, going to bars and picking male models; if word gets out, won¡¯t it disgrace the Lu Family?¡± ¡°So what? Who didn¡¯t enjoy bars when they were young? Who didn¡¯t fancy a few male models!¡± Old Sir Lu was full of vigor, ¡°It¡¯s just eighteen male models; she¡¯s young, what¡¯s wrong with looking at handsome guys? Your son acts all high and mighty, doesn¡¯t allow touching or holding, won¡¯t even let the young lady have some fun?¡± ¡°When I was young, I was even happier than her!¡± Mrs. Lu: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± This really was his own grandfather. Old Sir Lu¡¯s heart was filled with tears. For his grandson¡¯s marriage, he was compromising his integrity in his old age. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [I should have dropped this whole pretense earlier; now it has plunged me straight into the depths of hell!] Mr. Jiang wiped his sweat, relieved. Besides their family, outsiders couldn¡¯t hear how lively her inner thoughts were. Otherwise, trouble would surely follow! Look at what Lu Crown Prince became due to her disdain. ¡°This is what we¡¯ll do,¡± Old Sir Lu continued to declare loudly, ¡°You two try to get along for another three months. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, then call off the engagement. I can¡¯t joke with the happiness of two young people. In-laws, what do you think?¡± The last question was directed at Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang hesitated, ¡°That depends on Nannan herself¡­¡± Old Sir Lu stuffed a one-billion cheque into Jiang Nanshu¡¯s hand, ¡°Whether you call it off or not, I¡¯ll give you this money. Nanshu, give it another three months, you two young people should get to know each other better. I know you are reluctant to part with Xiao Yan, he will definitely see your good qualities.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± Good prospects are probably blind. But the venom she needed to show wouldn¡¯t lessen. She glanced at Lu Qingyan, noticing him with his eyes downturned, lost in thought. [It¡¯s strange, unhappy with calling off the engagement and unhappy without calling it off. Were you born averse to smiling or what?] Without waiting for Jiang Nanshu to speak, Old Sir Lu rubbed his head, ¡°Ah, my head hurts. Let¡¯s talk another time. I need to go get a massage. Xiao Yan, come with me to the study. Butler, please escort Nanshu and her family out.¡± Mrs. Lu, looking disdainful, glanced at Jiang Nanshu and then went upstairs. She must have a serious talk with Old Sir Lu! Jiang Nanshu held the cheque in her hand. She finally understood. Old Sir Lu had no intention of letting them call off the engagement; the billion was just to soothe her, to keep her from overthinking. What a good old man indeed. Squeezing the check, Jiang Nanshu revealed a genuinely heartfelt smile. [The man might not be mine, but the money must be!] ¡­ On the second floor, in the study. Old Sir Lu entered and locked the door. It was just him and Lu Qingyan. Since the engagement wasn¡¯t called off, Lu Qingyan¡¯s tense expression relaxed a bit. But the sly young fellow had yet to realize it. He sighed, ¡°Xiao Yan, be honest with your grandpa, are you still not over Su Ran?¡± After a long pause, Lu Qingyan shook his head, ¡°Grandpa, my decisions have never been because of her. She¡¯s not influential enough to affect me. Three years ago, she saved my life, and I promised her one request. She said after graduation, she wants to be with me.¡± Old Sir Lu¡¯s hand tightened around his cane, ¡°Did you agree?¡± After a long while, Lu Qingyan nodded, ¡°I agreed.¡± Chapter 71 - 71 71 Can I Take the Money I Earned in This ?Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Can I Take the Money I Earned in This World with Me? Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Can I Take the Money I Earned in This World with Me? ¡°Heh,¡± Old Sir Lu sneered. ¡°Fool! Just because of a life-saving favor, you agreed?¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°What else? The Lu Family taught me to value promises, understand rituals, practice benevolence and generosity. I have to be best in everything to qualify as the Lu Family¡¯s Heir. My own thoughts don¡¯t matter.¡± Old Sir Lu choked, as if he had just thought of Lu Qingyan¡¯s childhood and the devilish education from Lu Mother. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°So, are you challenging the family out of spite? Or perhaps trying to rebel against the family through Su Ran? Do you feel that the rules of the Lu Family have suppressed your true nature?¡± The darkness in Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes deepened, and eventually, he lowered his eyelashes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Old Sir Lu felt as though he was punching cotton. It felt very powerless. As the Lu family¡¯s heir, Lu Qingyan was undoubtedly qualified. He was obedient, submissive, never did anything inappropriate, and followed their instructions in every step, like a puppet of the family. He was also the child praised by others, with the only time he ever rebelled against his family when they took 30 million to give to Su Ran, paying the girl to leave. When he later went to find her, and then returned, he didn¡¯t mention a word. Even the marriage arranged for Lu Qingyan by the outside world was rumored he had knelt for days and nights; in reality, he agreed without a word, no matter if the other party was ugly or beautiful, round or flat, he passively accepted. It was just that Jiang Nanshu made things too difficult for him, making him grow increasingly averse, which made him consider cancelling the engagement. Sometimes Old Sir Lu couldn¡¯t see through his own grandson, hence he sighed, ¡°Initially, when I gave Su Ran 30 million, it was just to see how far she would go for you because I said, if you insisted on being with Xiao Yan, I would drive you out of the Lu Family. The Lu Family wouldn¡¯t give you a single cent, and she took the money and left. Xiao Yan, you were never important to her, I could see that. She liked you, but she had her own ambitions¡­¡± Many things were unsaid. Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. He turned his head to look out of the window, where Jiang Nanshu was just getting into a car, clutching a check and laughing so happily that her eyes were nearly closed. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Whether it matters to be cared for or not, haven¡¯t I survived all these years? Grandfather, please don¡¯t bring her up anymore. I don¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡°Xiao Yan¡­never mind, I still think that her saving you back then was very suspicious. Just be more cautious. You may leave now; I need to rest.¡± ¡°Oh, and try to spend more time with that girl from the Jiang Family. Such a lovely girl, don¡¯t be stubborn. If you regret it later, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.¡± Old Sir Lu waved his hand, shooing Lu Qingyan away. Lu Qingyan didn¡¯t take it seriously; he wouldn¡¯t regret his decision. As he left, as expected, Lu Mother was waiting outside. She fiercely grabbed Lu Qingyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you know your father wants to acknowledge that illegitimate child? That bastard has come back to steal the property from you. Find a way to kill him! Xiao Yan, everything from the Lu Family should be yours. You can¡¯t let it¡ª¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his voice became gentle. ¡°Mother, I know all that you¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°Go and get in touch with Miss Yan. I¡¯ll cancel your engagement with Jiang Nanshu sooner or later. You must control the Lu Family to help the Shang Family; you must help your uncle¡¯s family revive the Shang family. Do you understand? If it wasn¡¯t for your father, how could our Shang Family end up like this?¡± Lu Mother¡¯s voice lowered. Her tone was filled with hatred for the Lu Family. This cage had trapped her all her life; she hated everyone in the Lu Family equally, including her own son. Just a tool for her to fight for power and profit. Lu Qingyan brushed off her hand. ¡°You should tell all this to Grandfather. As long as this marriage isn¡¯t cancelled, I will not approach that Miss Yan. Father is healthy now, and the Lu Corporation doesn¡¯t need me to take control.¡± ¡°How dare you defy me?¡± Lu Mother, furious, raised her hand to slap him. But Lu Qingyan grabbed her wrist. After a long moment, he smiled gently. ¡°Mother, I am no longer a child of a few years old. I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Lu Mother¡¯s expression stiffened, meeting Lu Qingyan¡¯s dark eyes for an instant, feeling a twinge of guilt, but it was quickly overshadowed by hatred. ¡°He is my son. I can teach him however I want.¡± She shook off his hand forcefully and said coldly, ¡°Get lost, no matter what, you can only marry the person I choose. You cannot disobey my orders.¡± Lu Qingyan walked away without looking back. Descending the stairs, the old housekeeper looked at him with concern. ¡°Young Master¡­ The lady¡­¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s cool eyes softened slightly. ¡± Uncle Lu, it¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be okay once she¡¯s done throwing her fit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading back to school.¡± Lu Qingyan got into the black Land Rover, closed the door, and lit a cigarette. The next second, his phone screen lit up. It was a message from Su Ran. Asking where he was, she had encountered some trouble at her location. With the cigarette dangling from his mouth and a cold expression, Lu Qingyan lost that layer of gentleness, half-shrouded in smoke. After a while, he typed: ¡°Location.¡± Su Ran quickly sent him her coordinates. Lu Qingyan sent them to Cheng An. ¡­ Jing University Jiang Nanshu stood at the school gate waving to Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, smiling sweetly, ¡°Dad, Mom, take care, see you this weekend~¡± Mrs. Jiang stumbled but managed to steady herself on the car door. She forced a smile, ¡°Nannan¡­ see you this weekend.¡± Then she pulled Mr. Jiang, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, I was too shocked today and need to calm down.¡± Mr. Jiang waved at Jiang Nanshu, then drove away. Her actions today were very successful. Mrs. Jiang seemed to avoid her as if she were a snake, and Mr. Jiang was not much better. All they wanted was a house, but they were scared to the point of instability. Next time she would simply ask for two houses. Happily clutching the check, Jiang Nanshu suddenly remembered something and her face immediately fell, ¡°Da Shachun, can I take the money I earned in this world with me? If I succeed in my mission and go back, how about I use the money to throw that bunch of idiots into a mental hospital? It sounds so thrilling.¡± Da Shachun: ¡°¡­¡± It put the book it was reading away. Indeed, that did sound thrilling. It cleared its throat, ¡°Host, our system is very humane. If you successfully complete the mission, you can bring your accumulated money to your original world.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes lit up; she needed to work even harder to make money! Money was her life! It was all about mocking her for being penniless! When she returned with a vast fortune, that group¡¯s nightmare would begin. The more she thought about it, the happier Jiang Nanshu felt, humming an off-tune song and even found herself very happy attending classes in the afternoon. She studied broadcasting and could pursue a career as a host or a voice actor in the future. Thus, her courses mostly focused on cultivating eloquence, pronunciation, and program planning. Her department was in charge of hosting the upcoming Mid-Autumn Festival event. Of course, Jiang Nanshu wasn¡¯t selected as a host, but Hu Ying was. So she went to Hu Ying¡¯s desk again, knocking on the surface, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, there are just ten days left till the Mid-Autumn Festival. Are you really prepared for your program?¡± Chapter 72 - 72 72 Talking so secretly do you have more ?Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Talking so secretly, do you have more tongues than others? Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Talking so secretly, do you have more tongues than others? Jiang Nanshu looked seriously at Hu Ying, who always had several lackeys with their eyes practically on top of their heads following her around. She had to admire the dedication of these NPCs to her role as the villainess. She propped her chin with one hand, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m ready, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disgrace our broadcasting department.¡± Hu Ying: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s fine if she disgraces herself, why drag their broadcasting department into it! So she curled her lips as if something amusing had occurred to her and said with a smile, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t Lu Qingyan¡¯s white moonlight web series just wrap up? She pushed back all her other work to focus on her postgraduate entrance exams. She¡¯s coming to our school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm, she seems to be in the finance department for the time being.¡± Jiang Nanshu nodded in understanding, ¡°Got it, go have fun.¡± Hu Ying: ¡°¡­¡± Her fair face flushed red. What? Was she being treated like a dog? Why wasn¡¯t she the least bit worried with her calm demeanor? I heard she was taken away by the Lu Family today. Hu Ying maintained her composure, scoffing, ¡°Weren¡¯t you called off your engagement today? But it¡¯s true, someone like you really doesn¡¯t deserve Lu Qingyan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not quite right,¡± Jiang Nanshu pulled out a check for one billion, her face feigning shyness, ¡°Who told you that? I was actually called to collect some pocket money. Grandpa Lu even said he wanted to give Lu Qingyan a chance to pursue me. It¡¯s rather embarrassing, stop asking about it, will you?¡± Hu Ying: ¡°¡­¡± Her face turned a motley of colors, looking at the check for one billion as if Jiang Nanshu had slapped her invisibly. Giving Lu Qingyan a chance to pursue her? Why doesn¡¯t she just ascend to heaven! So pretentious! Who could stand this level of affectation? She quickly distanced herself with a face that looked as if she¡¯d swallowed excrement. Jiang Nanshu propped her head and pondered. The story of Su Ran and the male lead still began inside the school gates. The two would bump into each other often, with Su Ran specifically visiting the finance department. In the original book, she¡¯s described as being closer to the male lead to remember their youthful high school days together, facilitating the rekindling of their feelings, whereas her, the villainess, neglecting her own major and wishing she could spend every day in the finance department to catch cheaters. She was either setting a trap or on her way to set one. To sum it up in one sentence: She was up to no good. ¡°Da Shachun, how¡¯s your reading coming along? It¡¯s time for you to be useful.¡± Da Shachun: [Host, don¡¯t rush me, I¡¯ve already begun absorbing the knowledge of melodramatic stories day and night. I¡¯ve learned the villainess¡¯s methods of digging her own grave to perfection, haha, guaranteeing it¡¯s more poisonous than Nanny Rong¡¯s needles.] Jiang Nanshu was very pleased. A good minion indeed. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you to strategize for my one billion.¡± [Yes, sir!] It wasn¡¯t until after the afternoon classes had ended. That Jiang Nanshu finally got up from the desk. She wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth. It¡¯s too hard, really too hard, why is it so difficult to be a top student! Her phone rang, and she glanced at it vaguely. It was a message from Jiang Leyi, who had given her another address¡ªDragon and Phoenix. Telling her to be there before seven in the evening. It was already five-thirty now. Jiang Nanshu left the school and waited by the roadside, where a black Range Rover pulled up in front of her. The window rolled down to reveal Lu Qingyan¡¯s face, dressed casually. His expression was very natural, ¡°Where to?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°???¡± She checked the time, and according to the original plot, at this point he should be going to pick up his Bai Yueguang. So she said subconsciously, ¡°Dragon and Phoenix¡­¡± ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [If you¡¯re picking me up, what about Su Ran?! Weren¡¯t you supposed to take her to her wrap party?] Jiang Nanshu stood still, scrutinizing him with her gaze. Lu Qingyan got out of the car, walked around the door, and stuffed her into the passenger seat. Heh, she seems to know quite a bit. Even the fact that Su Ran looked for him, she knew. No wonder she stubbornly thought he only liked Su Ran. Strange. Even after getting in the car, Jiang Nanshu was still caught up in the plot. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s off track, can¡¯t she give Su Ran a call to join us?¡± ¡°Give me a chance to stir things up.¡± The two of them had nothing to say during the ride. After a while, Lu Qingyan finally said, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, Grandpa Lu wants us to spend some time together.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, I was just worried about not spending enough time with you to make you dislike me.¡± Her cheeks turned red at the right moment, and she looked at him with stars in her eyes, ¡°How do you want to spend time together? Cough, why don¡¯t you move into my dorm? I¡¯m living alone anyway.¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, but your dormitory aunt wouldn¡¯t be.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°?¡± ¡°What are you willing for, please mind your language!¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He took a deep breath and decided to pretend he¡¯d not heard. She hadn¡¯t been sincere for more than a day or two. He was getting cursed out in her heart. Lu Qingyan really felt he was quite composed, even managing to casually continue talking with Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Nanshu sniffled and spoke softly, looking down, ¡°Actually, just seeing you every day at school makes me really happy.¡± ¡°Wuwu, help me, when can I shed this lovestruck fool persona, why isn¡¯t the task completed yet!¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s expression shifted subtly. Jiang Nanshu looked listless, and her words were dry and extremely reluctant. Task? What task? The thought grew deeper, and he forgot to respond to Jiang Nanshu. ¡°Eh? Not talking anymore? Grossed out by my cheesy words? Hehe, right on the mark, I feel so much better now.¡± Jiang Nanshu remained in high spirits all the way until the car stopped at the hotel booked for the wrap party, and she got out. At the same time, a white sports car halted next to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s. Su Ran¡¯s face looked off, and her smile was forced. On the other side, Cheng An was dressed flamboyantly, clad in a white suit with a black diamond earring on his left ear. He tried to make himself look like a Prince Charming. At that moment, he looked at Su Ran with extreme care, visibly tense, ¡°Ranran, let me take you in, okay?¡± Su Ran glanced at him with complex eyes, about to refuse, when she saw Jiang Nanshu not far off, enjoying the drama; Su Ran¡¯s expression subtly changed. Cheng An saw Jiang Nanshu too, and upon seeing her, he immediately guarded Su Ran like a protective hen, as if Jiang Nanshu was some kind of fierce beast. ¡°Jiang Nanshu, what are you doing here? Are you following us even here to cause trouble? How can you, such a disgusting woman, be so malicious!¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°???¡± Come on, she hadn¡¯t done anything, and she¡¯s already being attacked. ¡°Damn it, I haven¡¯t even said how unlucky it is to run into you two!¡± Jiang Nanshu rubbed her ears, her eyes slightly raised, her demeanor lazy, ¡°What are you yapping about?¡± Cheng An was startled, then furious. He had been called a dog! ¡°If you¡¯re not following, why are you here? Huh, you, with nothing but bad intentions, I don¡¯t know how Brother Yan puts up with you!¡± Jiang Nanshu could barely maintain her persona, and after holding back for a long time, she blurted out, ¡°Are you an idiot? Don¡¯t prescribe medicine to others just because you¡¯re sick. Are your words so dense because you have more tongues than others?¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, Lu Qingyan got out of the car, closed the door, and his eyes swept coldly from the stunned Su Ran to the equally dumbfounded Cheng An. His voice was calm, ¡°Do I need to personally tell you how I put up with her?¡± Chapter 73 - 73 73 Am I your daddy ?Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Am I your daddy? Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Am I your daddy? ¡°Damn, my delicate and tender act, wuu wuu wuu, why am I so easily broken.¡± Upon hearing Lu Qingyan¡¯s voice, Jiang Nanshu instantly snapped back to reality. She always made sure to speak quietly in front of Lu Qingyan; how could she ever curse at someone? So, covering her mouth, she looked at Lu Qingyan in a panic, ¡°Brother Qingyan, I feel like my mouth is dirty just from cursing at Cheng An. Oh my God, I wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± Cheng An, watching Jiang Nanshu¡¯s artificial display, couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Just keep pretending, who can outdo you at that!¡± Jiang Nanshu immediately hid behind Lu Qingyan, with a tone of grievance, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I can pretend, I¡¯m the best at it, who would think I¡¯m just a trash can, silently enduring all your hurt, while Su Ran is your recycling station, wuu wuu, how can a trash can compete with a recycling station.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Cheng An was about to be driven mad by this sarcastic woman. Even Su Ran¡¯s expression changed, yet her small face remained pure, her eyes fixed on Lu Qingyan with a hint of accusation. Perhaps sensing Su Ran¡¯s emotions, Cheng An reluctantly yet nonchalantly began to speak, ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Yan, why, why are you with her?¡± Seeing Lu Qingyan somewhat nervous, Cheng An stuttered in his speech. Lu Qingyan¡¯s cool visage slowly formed a smile, ¡°Cheng An, do you still consider me a brother?¡± Cheng An¡¯s face changed. He knew Lu Qingyan was referring to the incident with the video, and he¡¯d been too afraid to face him in the past few days, but he had indeed helped him. He himself couldn¡¯t break off his own engagement, so he fanned the flames for Lu Qingyan. Yet he couldn¡¯t bear to meet Lu Qingyan¡¯s gaze and diverted the topic with a dry laugh, ¡°Brother Yan¡­ are you talking about Ranran? Didn¡¯t you say you were too busy and asked me to pick her up? Right¡­ didn¡¯t you get called back home to cancel the engagement today? You should hurry up and stay away from this malicious woman, don¡¯t get involved with her again¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, this ¡®love-struck fool¡¯ is really hopeless, obviously liking someone but too scared to confess, pretending to be looking out for Su Ran¡¯s best interests while loitering around her and pushing her onto others. Do you need to bring two breakfasts for Su Ran in the future or what?¡± Hearing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s inner thoughts of mocking while watching the drama, Lu Qingyan looked down at her; at that moment, Jiang Nanshu also looked up at him. Blinking her eyes. Instantly understanding. ¡°Alas, am I supposed to carry this burden of hatred too? What kind of fianc¨¦ acts as pitifully as you do?¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That¡¯s not what he meant, he just looked at her innocently. Lu Qingyan¡¯s typically gentle and flirtatious eyes slightly lifted, revealing a cold shimmer, ¡°Indeed I was busy, I had to bring my fianc¨¦e over, and also, the engagement was not broken off. Don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± With his words, Su Ran¡¯s face paled. Her fingers hanging by her side trembled; she hurriedly lowered her head, fearful that Lu Qingyan would see her crumbling fragility. Cheng An wanted to comfort her but didn¡¯t know how. So, he turned his gaze back to Jiang Nanshu as if she were the catalyst for all of this. ¡°Am I your dad? Do you have to look at me after every sentence, as if without my cue you wouldn¡¯t know how to respond?¡± Lu Qingyan: ¡°¡­¡± He would just endure a little longer, he would be leaving soon. Jiang Nanshu looked to the sky in silence: ¡°Forget it, forget it. To torment you to this extent, I must come out, or it wouldn¡¯t be right. Torture love, torture love, only torturing me, go ahead with your romance!¡± She clung to Lu Qingyan¡¯s arm, looking provocatively at Su Ran. ¡°So what if you are Lu Qingyan¡¯s ¡®Bai Yueguang¡¯? Soon enough, you¡¯ll be just a grain of white rice underfoot, stepping on it would just make the shoe stickier.¡± After saying that, she turned her gaze towards Cheng An, her smile brazen. ¡°I haven¡¯t complimented you yet. You truly are Lu Qingyan¡¯s good brother. Without you uploading that video, how would he have known that he was about to welcome back a ¡®long-lost brother¡¯¡ªhis father¡¯s illegitimate son!¡± Cheng An¡¯s complexion drastically changed, and he looked at Lu Qingyan in panic. ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an enabler. The male model I ordered, named Liang Ciqiu, is Brother Qingyan¡¯s father¡¯s eldest son. Soon, the Lu Family will have more than one young master. You¡¯ve hurt him so badly, how can you still have the face to call out in front of him?¡± This time, not only was Cheng An¡¯s face filled with shock, but Su Ran¡¯s expression was also painted with disbelief. Liang Ciqiu¡­ An illegitimate child of the Lu Family? Is he from the Lu Family? She never knew he had this identity, and Liang Ciqiu never told her. She only knew that for his livelihood, he worked as a male model at ¡°Nightlife,¡± and she even felt sorry for him for working so hard. But it turned out, he had another identity! At this moment, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered with Lu Qingyan¡¯s heartless attitude. All she wanted was to find Liang Ciqiu and ask him why he lied to her. A single sentence from Jiang Nanshu threw both of them into disarray. [Ah, Liang Ciqiu, Cheng An, I almost forgot, there¡¯s also my ¡®big brother¡¯¡­ They¡¯re all Su Ran¡¯s honored guests, and behind them, there are countless more¡­ simply too many to count. Is this the essence of a melodramatic story?] Jiang Nanshu remembered Jiang Yisen, almost forgetting him. In the story, the first time he saw Su Ran, he was astounded by her innocent and clean appearance. He lavished her with resources, boosting her from a trending young actress to an A-list star. But Su Ran wasn¡¯t someone who would feel gratitude for favors received. She believed she got to her position all on her own efforts, unrelated to anyone else. She always had this self-reliant and strong persona. She was ambitious, knew how to use her advantages, and made men compete fiercely over her. How could Jiang Yisen possibly outmatch the woman of the Lu Family Crown Prince? The two families nearly became enemies. In the end, Su Ran even sued Jiang Yisen for harassment. Otherwise, how could he have died so miserably, with no one to claim his body? Lost in his thoughts, Jiang Nanshu saw Lu Qingyan¡¯s dark eyes gradually deepening. ¡°Brother Yan¡­ I had no idea things would turn out like this,¡± Cheng An finally managed to regain his voice after a long while. It was he who desperately wanted to push Jiang Nanshu aside, to make room for Su Ran, inadvertently exposing Lu Qingyan¡¯s illegitimate elder brother. And this was a ¡°big brother,¡± no less. Older than Lu Qingyan. It was an insult to anyone. Lu Qingyan let out a light chuckle. ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t know. You just do whatever you want for your own sake, reaching your own goals. How could you care about anyone else¡¯s life or death? Cheng An, what am I supposed to say about you?¡± Cheng An¡¯s face turned pale. The Cheng family had always clung to the Lu Family for survival. And since he was a child, he had been Lu Qingyan¡¯s follower. He had not been without envy for his birthright that made others jealous, his manner as warm as the blazing sun, and his consistent top marks in school. From childhood to adulthood, he had firmly held the title of the number one without ever stepping down. He envied how effortlessly Lu Qingyan could win the adoration and worship of thousands. And he was the most inconspicuous speck of dust by his side. [This is too thrilling. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong occasion, I would have laughed out loud. I was worrying about how to get Liang Ciqiu back to the Lu Family, but fortune has smiled upon me~] Lu Qingyan suddenly gripped Jiang Nanshu¡¯s wrist with one hand, so forcefully that Jiang Nanshu cried out, tears welling in her eyes as she looked up at him, her voice tender, ¡°Brother Qingyan, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Chapter 74 - 74 74 Are You Considering Starting a Class on ?Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Are You Considering Starting a Class on Swearing? Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Are You Considering Starting a Class on Swearing? Her expression was innocent, the corners of her eyes reddened and beautiful like a rose about to bloom, and the red mole at the corner of her eye was vivid and moving, teeming with allure. Lu Qingyan then realized he had lost his composure. He quickly let go of her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Nanshu looked down at the red mark on her wrist and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you must be angry because of Liang Ciqiu, right? Brother Qingyan, he can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Can¡¯t compare? Would she go to great lengths to get Liang Ciqiu into the Lu Family? Lu Qingyan now suddenly realized that everyone had been following the lead set by Jiang Nanshu. Knowing fully well that Liang Ciqiu and he might have an irreconcilable conflict. She still wanted to help him return to the Lu Family. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Regardless of whether Cheng An was there or not, would she still do the same? Stand-in? Who¡¯s standing in for whom? Was he Liang Ciqiu¡¯s stand-in? Lu Qingyan couldn¡¯t feel a hint of love from Jiang Nanshu. She was completely different from before. At this moment, he felt very suffocated, thinking that someone like Jiang Nanshu should either be nipped in the bud as early as possible. Being able to hear her inner voice was a prelude given by the heavens. Otherwise, she would lead him along, and from then on he¡¯d be doomed. Jiang Nanshu suddenly threw herself into his arms, stood on tiptoe, and gently kissed his face, her eyes full of him, ¡°Brother Qingyan, I swear I will never contact Liang Ciqiu again; I only like you.¡± Lu Qingyan didn¡¯t expect her to make such a move, which disrupted his train of thought, and for a while, all three were stunned in place. Su Ran looked as though she might faint at any moment. What could be worse than watching the person you love being embraced by someone else, able to act coquettishly and kiss wantonly in his arms? And the most dazzling part was that Lu Qingyan didn¡¯t push her away. He didn¡¯t refuse; there was only bewilderment on his face. It was at this moment Su Ran realized her confidence in returning to the country had crumbled. Because Lu Qingyan no longer disliked Jiang Nanshu. Perhaps even he hadn¡¯t realized that he had grown accustomed to Jiang Nanshu¡¯s presence by his side, having gone from initial resistance to calm acceptance in just a short two weeks. Lu Qingyan stared at her intently, trying to hear what she was thinking. There was nothing. Her eyes were especially sincere, making it hard for him to distinguish truth from falsehood. But the earlier inner voice was clearly etched in his mind, and he belatedly took a step back, distancing himself from Jiang Nanshu. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s gaze was injured as she looked at him. Suddenly, a powerful hand grabbed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s small arm and pulled her behind themselves. Because Jiang Nanshu¡¯s skin was fair, the red mark on her wrist was very noticeable, even though Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t hurt, but it was still eye-catching. The suddenly appearing Jiang Leyi looked around coldly, her gaze swept past Su Ran and Cheng An, and then turned to Lu Qingyan, ¡°Is this your doing?¡± Jiang Leyi had a somewhat cold appearance, and when serious, she had a commanding presence. She was taller than Jiang Nanshu, and wearing high heels, she was even half a head taller than Jiang Nanshu, who was only 165 cm tall. She chuckled coldly, ¡°What? Ganged up to bully her? Thinking the Jiang Family has no one?¡± She glanced disdainfully at Su Ran, ¡°Other than relying on men to prop you up, what else are you capable of? And you always think you¡¯re entitled to the lead role in dramas, only knowing how to snatch others¡¯ opportunities, truly believing it¡¯s due to your tenacious nature? With so many men around you, why bother acting? Just find someone to marry¡ªit¡¯d be much better than having to accompany directors for drinks.¡± Su Ran¡¯s face flashed with embarrassment. Her lips were tightly pursed, and her eyes reddened. Cheng An stepped in front of her, unable to stand Su Ran¡¯s grievance, and mocked sarcastically, ¡°What business do you, a fake heiress, have here? Occupying the Jiang Family¡¯s young mistress¡¯s spot for so many years, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? If I were you, I would¡¯ve crawled out of Beijing a long time ago. Still fancying yourself as a lady of a grand household, without the Jiang Family throwing resources at you, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to carry shoes for Su Ran.¡± Jiang Leyi sneered coldly. Everyone just assumed she¡¯d been abandoned by the Jiang Family. In reality, she didn¡¯t want to use the Jiang Family¡¯s power; she wanted to hone herself, not to play around. Thus, she worked harder than anyone else, but the main role in a web series that had been initially promised to her was inexplicably snatched away by Su Ran, who parachuted in; she didn¡¯t even get the second female lead role, only the vicious third female role. To this day, the sight of Su Ran instilled a visceral disgust in her. She presented herself as persistent and unyielding, but what kind of mess was she really pulling? ¡°You might as well ask Su Ran if she¡¯s willing to let you carry her shoes. Cheng An, don¡¯t be too dumb. We all come from grand households; how come you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s missing a brain stem?¡± Jiang Nanshu silently gave Jiang Leyi a thumbs-up. [My sister, you¡¯re amazing at cursing. Ever thought about teaching a class? I¡¯d sign up first.] A serious expression on her face, Jiang Leyi almost couldn¡¯t keep it together; a twitch tugged at the corner of her mouth. Cheng An¡¯s face turned red. First, Jiang Nan called him a dog, then Jiang Leyi accused him of lacking a brain stem. So today he had to take two rounds of scolding? Just as he was about to say something, Su Ran pulled him back and spoke calmly, ¡°I may not be a match for you aristocrats, but I¡¯ve neither stolen nor robbed. I got this role on my own merit, Jiang Leyi, and there¡¯s no need for you to keep targeting me so pointedly.¡± ¡°Also, I haven¡¯t bullied Jiang Nanshu; from start to finish, she¡¯s been the one causing trouble for me, and I never provoked her.¡± ¡°Tsk,¡± Jiang Leyi scoffed with disdain, ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t go after her, but why did you go after her fianc¨¦? What, you want to revisit that mess from three years ago? The moment you see Lu Qingyan, your eyes turn red as if someone¡¯s mistreated you, so fond of men¡¯s protection. Would you like me to send you a box of blue umbrellas for protection?¡± Su Ran¡¯s face turned green. She wasn¡¯t skilled at cursing people because there were always others who would curse back for her. It was just that Cheng An was now being scolded so severely by Jiang Leyi that he couldn¡¯t even take her into consideration. The current situation was such that even a passing dog would get a cursing from Jiang Leyi. ¡°Pfft,¡± Jiang Nanshu couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter. She cleared her throat and, under the ¡®death glare¡¯ from Jiang Leyi, awkwardly said, ¡°Carry on, I just had a little leak in my throat, I¡¯ll go see my second brother at the hospital later and get some medicine.¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Leyi took a deep breath to regain her composure and turned to look at Lu Qingyan, ¡°And you, don¡¯t think that Jiang Nanshu has only you as an option. There are plenty of others who like her even though you broke off the engagement.¡± Lu Qingyan¡¯s expression was indifferent. Jiang Nanshu, ever the professional at undercutting, declared affectionately, ¡°That won¡¯t do; even if I have a million options, Brother Qingyan will always be my number one.¡± Jiang Leyi gave her a look as if she¡¯d eaten something disgusting. Jiang Nanshu innocently sniffled. [Hehe, I¡¯m a top-notch romantic, key for infuriating others when it counts.] Well, you have to admit, if you can¡¯t hear her inner thoughts, it¡¯s really annoying. Jiang Leyi¡¯s gaze softened a bit, then she sharply turned to Lu Qingyan, ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with the rotten peach blossoms around you, then don¡¯t come bothering Jiang Nanshu.¡± Lu Qingyan, with his handsome brow and indifferent expression, gave a fleeting glance at the two of them and walked away without saying a word. ¡°Yiyi, the wrap party is about to start, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Only then did Jiang Leyi turn to look at the young man who had suddenly spoken not far away. Her cold face broke into a smile, ¡°Yuan Feng, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± [Yuan Feng? Haha, what a coincidence. If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t he the scumbag who used PUA on you to save his ¡®white moonlight¡¯, treating you merely as a mobile blood bank in the end? What a tragic fate.] Chapter 75 - 75 75 Little Jiangs Money Saving Rules Always ?Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Little Jiang¡¯s Money Saving Rules: Always Serve a Money-Smelling Boss! Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Little Jiang¡¯s Money Saving Rules: Always Serve a Money-Smelling Boss! Jiang Leyi¡¯s smile cracked midway. She had already severed ties with the last male actor. She even blocked him on WeChat, and the male actor himself had no clue what had happened. It was because Jiang Nanshu mentioned that he was ¡°her future PUA darling husband.¡± Regardless of whether it was true, it was better to stay away. During that period, she felt nervous about the flirtatious approaches from male members of the crew; only Yuan Feng made her feel comfortable. He kept a good distance, not too abrupt nor too distant, just right. To her, he felt like a friend. But it turned out he had ulterior motives! Seeing Jiang Leyi stopping in her tracks, Jiang Nanshu leisurely asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join your friend?¡± Jiang Leyi took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Ran also refused Cheng An¡¯s offer to escort her inside; it wouldn¡¯t look good if others saw them. In the entertainment industry, seeing a female star with a wealthy heir would lead to rumors of her clinging to a Golden Master, which would tarnish both their reputations. Cheng An was somewhat disappointed, but he did not want to make Su Ran uncomfortable. Glancing at the departing Jiang Nanshu, a trace of harshness flickered in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Nanshu, none of this would have happened, and he wouldn¡¯t have, in anger, exposed the Lu Family¡¯s illegitimate child, causing Lu Qingyan embarrassment. It wouldn¡¯t have led to his and Lu Qingyan¡¯s brotherhood hitting rock bottom. It would be great if she could just disappear. Then Su Ran would have her wishes fulfilled; all he wanted was her happiness. ¡­ Yuan Feng was puzzled by Jiang Leyi¡¯s sudden cold demeanor, as she had just been smiling at him a second ago. After thinking carefully, he couldn¡¯t recall doing anything to offend her. He didn¡¯t know when Jiang Leyi had started keeping a distance from all the males, but it had taken him a lot of effort just to get her to lower her guard and talk to him. He was a higher-profile actor than Jiang Leyi, arguably a third or fourth-tier celebrity, playing the second male lead who secretly loved the third female, so their scenes together were relatively many. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pretending not to notice Jiang Leyi¡¯s mood, Yuan Feng, with a clean demeanor and a gentle smile, looked at Jiang Nanshu and asked, ¡°Yiyi, who is this?¡± Jiang Nanshu put on a polite smile, ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Nanshu, Jiang Leyi is like an older sister to me, I¡¯m here to accompany her to the wrap party.¡± Yuan Feng noticed the subtle relationship between the two and turned to Jiang Leyi. Jiang Leyi, with a cold face, nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Yuan Feng had never heard Jiang Leyi mention having a sister, so he kindly addressed Jiang Nanshu, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a bit rushed meeting for the first time. Let¡¯s have a meal together next time.¡± Jiang Leyi hesitated. ¡°Eat, just eat more blood-enriching food to conveniently transform into a blood-generating machine. If I¡¯m not wrong, he already knows you have the rare P-type blood, and next, he¡¯ll be asking you to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Jiang Leyi¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she stepped further away from Yuan Feng, ¡°No, after this film, I have a busy schedule and probably can¡¯t make the time. Nanshu also has to go to school; she just started her freshman year.¡± ¡°As if you aren¡¯t a freshman too, and what are you busy with as an eighteenth-tier minor celebrity?¡± Jiang Nanshu spared no effort in undermining further. Jiang Leyi expressionlessly pulled out a small diamond from her bag and handed it to her. Jiang Nanshu, chuckling, accepted it, and with a complete 180-degree change in attitude, smilingly said to Yuan Feng, ¡°Sorry, my sister is really busy, she truly doesn¡¯t have time. She¡¯s right, my studies are demanding, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t spare the time for meals. Let¡¯s not make an appointment, ha.¡± Yuan Feng: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s insane. Following that, Jiang Leyi handed her a round blue jade: ¡°When we go in later, can you act like we have sisterly love? I don¡¯t want others to see that I have a sister who opposes me in every way.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Jiang Nanshu touched her hand just like a good sister would, smoothly pocketed the jade, and sweetly said, ¡°What are you talking about, sister? When have we ever had a bad time? We are the best sisters in the world~¡± [Litte Jiang¡¯s rule for saving money: Always serve a boss who reeks of money!] [Is she Doraemon? How come there are so many shiny things in her bag, love it, love it!] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± She sighed in relief. Jiang Nanshu was really easy to appease¡ªjust a little gemstone could buy her over. Yuan Feng was somewhat unwilling to give up and continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can arrange a relaxed time to hang out, I can wait.¡± Jiang Nanshu gave him a half-smiling look: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her say she¡¯s busy?¡± Yuan Feng froze, his face suddenly feeling hot all at once; he was not the type to keep offering warmth to a cold butt, but he couldn¡¯t wait any longer; only Jiang Leyi¡¯s blood type could save the person he loved! He laughed it off as if nothing was wrong and continued the conversation, ¡°Oh Yiyi, the crew has arranged a free medical check-up for everyone in a few days, you should come too, health is very important.¡± Jiang Leyi looked at him as if she had seen a ghost. Damn, Jiang Nanshu was right, this guy just wanted to trick her into going to the hospital. [Hey, hey, hey, talking about how important health is¡ªactually, it¡¯s his secret crush¡¯s health that¡¯s important, right? If Jiang Leyi is healthy and not sick, the next step would be playing on her sympathy to get her to donate blood for his Bai Yueguang. Once she does that, it would be significant¡ªhis Bai Yueguang would be cured, and the two of them would happily be together, while Jiang Leyi, her good days wouldn¡¯t last as she would have lost all her organs¡­] The more Jiang Leyi heard, the more shocked she became. Could she really be so foolish as to go that far for a man?! That¡¯s even more explosive than Jiang Nanshu¡¯s love-struck brain. Jiang Nanshu waited for Jiang Leyi¡¯s reaction, in the original story, she had gone and even agreed to donate blood. Jiang Leyi¡¯s face grew colder and colder: ¡°Sorry, I just had a medical check-up a while ago, I am in very good health. You guys go ahead.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°???¡± [Wow really? What about his Bai Yueguang if you don¡¯t go?] Jiang Leyi felt a twitch in her temples. She couldn¡¯t care less about them. Then she pulled Jiang Nanshu and went in. Yuan Feng stood where he was, watching their figures disappear into the distance. Su Ran watched for a long time before stepping forward: ¡°Teacher Yuan? Have you encountered some trouble? Can I help you?¡± Su Ran¡¯s tone was very sincere, and his attitude humble. Yuan Feng was twenty-five this year, having entered the entertainment industry three years earlier than them, neither particularly successful nor a failure; he was considered their senior. Yuan Feng maintained his smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask YiYi out for a meal, but it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s busy.¡± Su Ran¡¯s expression timely showed surprise: ¡°Among the whole crew, I see that she only talks with you. She¡¯s very cold toward everyone, never thought she would treat you like this as well. Maybe it¡¯s just how Leyi is. Teacher Yuan, don¡¯t blame her.¡± Yuan Feng was also frustrated, unsure where things went wrong. Ever since he accidentally found out Jiang Leyi was type-P blood, he had intentionally gotten close. Seeing her particularly resentful toward men approaching her with kindness, he was careful not to make her dislike him. He couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Just now I heard you talking about a medical check-up, Teacher Yuan, are you feeling unwell?¡± Su Ran continued to ask, hoping to curry favor with Yuan Feng. Chapter 76 - 76 76 My Dream is to Become a Top Influencer in ?Chapter 76: Chapter 76 My Dream is to Become a Top Influencer in Hua Country Chapter 76: Chapter 76 My Dream is to Become a Top Influencer in Hua Country The whole crew was nice to her, except Yuan Feng, who only had a good impression of Jiang Leyi. He was indifferent to everyone else. Su Ran thought simply, one more friend meant another path. Their status wasn¡¯t high now, but if one of them made it big in the future, maybe they could lend a hand based on their past friendship. Yuan Feng didn¡¯t want to bother with her, but seeing her persist, he could only answer nonchalantly, ¡°The crew paid out of pocket for everyone to have a medical check-up. Yiyi said she already had one, so she won¡¯t go. By the way, Su Ran, what blood type are you?¡± Su Ran twirled her slender fingers through the hair near her temples and smiled gently, ¡°My blood type is quite special; I have P type blood, which is very rare nationwide.¡± Yuan Feng¡¯s pupils contracted, suppressing a hidden excitement. He didn¡¯t think it was rare, at least three cases had popped up around him including Su Ran. He put on a warm smile again, ¡°Then on the check-up day, I¡¯ll call you, and we can go together.¡± Su Ran nodded eagerly, ¡°Okay, Teacher Yuan.¡± Yuan Feng didn¡¯t show any warmth or eagerness towards Su Ran, just nodded and quickly left. Su Ran put on a small smile. See, no one can reject her. ¡­ The wrap party was on the fifth floor of the restaurant, and the online drama crew had reserved a private room at the very end. When Jiang Leyi arrived, it was already bustling with conviviality. Seeing Jiang Leyi come in, nobody greeted her, only a few male actors who ignored her cold demeanor, smiled at her, and called out to her. Jiang Leyi just nodded politely. [Eh? I remember you¡¯re supposed to get along with everyone to climb up the ladder, to be a sociable and adaptable person. What¡¯s going on here? Don¡¯t you care about your career anymore?] Hearing Jiang Nanshu¡¯s perplexed jabber. Jiang Leyi¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She had begun to take a liking to several male actors. Because of family reasons, because Jiang Nanshu looked down on her, and because of awkwardness regarding her status, she wouldn¡¯t go home to cause trouble as Jiang Nanshu would surely throw a tantrum, disturbing the peace of the household. So she reduced the frequency of her visits home, only returning when Mrs. Jiang asked her to, and she would avoid times when she might encounter Jiang Nanshu. Lacking in security, she had fallen deeply under the extra care of these male actors. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But just when it came to dating, why was she pua¡¯d so miserably! Director Chen of the campus web drama took to Jiang Nanshu at first sight, mainly because of the girl¡¯s stunning looks. Seeing her face, the image of a femme fatale sprang clearly to mind¡ªhe was sure she would be a hit in such roles. He rarely offered a smile to Jiang Leyi, ¡°Le Yi, who have you brought with you?¡± Jiang Leyi saw right through what Director Chen was up to; he wasn¡¯t a good guy. So she replied with polite laughter, ¡°Director Chen, this is my sister. She¡¯s particularly curious about the entertainment industry, so I brought her along to have a look.¡± [Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m not curious at all! But, is this Director Chen the one about to tread the sewing machine in prison?] Jiang Leyi: ¡°!!!¡± Was this a melon she should know about?! Jiang Nanshu put on an obedient smile and blurted out, ¡°Yes, my sister is right. I really want to break into the entertainment industry. Director, do you think I have what it takes? My dream is to become top-tier in Hua Country. Do you think it¡¯s possible within a year?¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± In a year? Dream bigger during the daydreams ¨C they¡¯re faster! Because of Jiang Nanshu¡¯s rash comments, Director Chen¡¯s interest in her faded a bit. Though she certainly had the looks to rocket to fame, being a mere vase was useless ¨C she was just another one whose ambitions reached the skies. Really thought the entertainment industry was easy to break into, huh? Some stars had to struggle at the bottom for years before slowly climbing to the A-list, not to mention the almost nonexistent few who became top-streamers right from debut! Unless they were the kind that Heaven chased around with a meal ticket. Disdain was nearly spilling out from everyone¡¯s eyes. Someone even laughed out loud, ¡°Sister, if you say things like that, you¡¯re going to make people laugh their teeth out. Becoming a top star in Hua Country is not that easy, maybe avoid such talk next time. Top star within a year? I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of it.¡± Who here didn¡¯t have deeper experience than Jiang Nanshu? In their eyes, Jiang Nanshu was just a greenhorn. ¡°Tch,¡± Jiang Nanshu scoffed, ¡°Cowards. I dare to dream it. I just lack the opportunity, sigh, I knew it, I should have dropped out. School¡¯s holding back my fame.¡± At this moment, Su Ran walked in, greeted everyone with a smile, then said with a light smile, ¡°Jiang Nanshu, I heard you ranked first in your whole school during high school, is that true?¡± Jiang Leyi immediately defended her sister with vigor, ¡°What does her academic performance have to do with you? Mind your own business.¡± Su Ran was not offended, ¡°I just think, whether she drops out or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter. Tomorrow I¡¯m enrolling at Jing University, Jiang Nanshu, hope your talent is as strong as your talk.¡± Jiang Leyi was speechless. Trying to highlight there¡¯s nothing commendable about Jiang Nanshu academically? Su Ran used to be an academic overachiever, second only to Lu Qingyan. If she hadn¡¯t gone abroad suddenly, she might have attended college with Lu Qingyan, and perhaps they would have ended up married with kids after graduation. Jiang Nanshu replied with a grin, ¡°Sure thing, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Jiang Leyi, ¡°¡­Can you really handle it?¡± Jiang Nanshu gave her a perplexed look, lowering her voice, ¡°How can a woman admit defeat? Don¡¯t worry, with the spirit of a top scorer possessed, I¡¯ll definitely roll over her from the roots up!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ran shifted her gaze away and towards Yuan Feng, speaking softly, ¡°Teacher Yuan, there are no seats over there, how about sitting next to me?¡± Yuan Feng did not decline and happily accepted. Su Ran then provocatively glanced at Jiang Leyi. The man orbiting her was swiftly coaxed over to the other side with just a few words. [What kind of ridiculous plot is this, oh, almost forgot, Su Ran also has Type P blood. Jiang Leyi used to do double duty, donating blood as Bai Yueguang to Yuan Feng, and also giving blood for the often-injured and bleeding Su Ran, ugh, how did this crummy story shift to favor Su Ran]. Jiang Nanshu was puzzled to the extreme. Jiang Leyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just as long as no one treated her like a blood production machine, that was good¡­ Neither of them stood out among the crowd, and with others intentionally giving them the cold shoulder, Jiang Leyi could only find Jiang Nanshu to chat with. She cleared her throat, glanced at Director Chen, and feigned nonchalance, ¡°What do you think of Director Chen? He hasn¡¯t had much success with his films, isn¡¯t very famous, but has a decent reputation. He¡¯s got a period drama in the works, looking for actors.¡± Jiang Nanshu watched Director Chen hobnobbing with Su Ran and nodded along with Jiang Leyi¡¯s comment, ¡°Wow, really? So what do you think about me playing the female lead in his next film?¡± Jiang Leyi, ¡°¡­¡± Never mind the female lead, they ought to give you the award for Best Actress. [Hehe, doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not famous now, in a few days, I¡¯ll be a big name. If I remember correctly, Director Chen is about to entice Su Ran, then get discovered by Lu Qingyan, who protects Su Ran and personally sends Director Chen to jail.] Chapter 77 - 77 77 Why Dont We Be Together ?Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Why Don¡¯t We Be Together? Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Why Don¡¯t We Be Together? What, what? Director Chen and Su Ran? Jiang Leyi¡¯s gaze involuntarily shifted onto the two. Director Chen was drinking with Su Ran, who kept a pure and innocent smile on her face. If one missed the fervent look in Director Chen¡¯s eyes, it would seem like they were just maintaining a friendly business relationship. Jiang Leyi felt a panic inside; the first thing she thought about was the web series that hadn¡¯t aired yet! After all the time she had invested filming, she couldn¡¯t let it all go to waste! Frustrated by Jiang Leyi¡¯s prolonged silence, Jiang Nanshu appropriately expressed his dissatisfaction, embodying a melodramatic spirit, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not good enough? Were you just placating me when you said I have the qualifications to mix in the entertainment circle? Or did you deliberately bring me here to embarrass me? How can you be so mean! Let me tell you, without a diamond now, you can¡¯t appease me.¡± Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t she easy to appease? Jiang Nanshu turned her head away, giving Jiang Leyi the silent treatment. Jiang Leyi lowered her voice a bit, coaxing, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one when we go back.¡± Jiang Nanshu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes sparkled as she looked at her, ¡°Really? You aren¡¯t lying to me? But you already gave me two today.¡± Jiang Leyi¡¯s red lips slightly curled into a smile, and she lightly patted her head, her tone as cold as ever, ¡°Do you think everyone is as fickle as you?¡± Jiang Nanshu instinctively looked up at her and then swiftly turned away, her expression a bit uncomfortable, murmuring, ¡°Who allowed you to touch this miss¡¯s head? That costs extra!¡± [How strange¡­ She hates being touched by her older brother, why doesn¡¯t she mind her touching her, hmm, can¡¯t let her realize that, need to say something submissive, or else she won¡¯t dislike me anymore.] The next second, a purple crystal was stuffed into her hand. Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Wuwuwu, sister, sister, how are you so good? I was about to curse, but you made me swallow my words. How about we stick together! I¡¯ll sleep with the diamonds in bed, and you can have the sofa.] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± Her face icily beautiful, ¡°Can I touch your head now?¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [One might be killable, but also touchable!] She pleasingly rubbed her head against Jiang Leyi¡¯s shoulder, grinning, ¡°Go ahead, touch it all you want, I won¡¯t charge you.¡± A faint smile appeared in Jiang Leyi¡¯s eyes. Such a cute little sister, just as adorable as she was three years ago. This interaction between the two didn¡¯t escape Su Ran¡¯s observation, who was waiting for Jiang Leyi to lose her composure and confront her. After all, back in the crew, just using her makeup room was enough to incite relentless scolding from her, and this was the behavior from a lady raised by a prestigious family? Quite frankly, she thought a rural shrew behaved better than her. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was simply in front of Jiang Leyi that she had called Yuan Feng over and managed to establish a good relationship with Director Chen. Based on past behavior, Jiang Leyi would have been snide by now. But today, she hadn¡¯t. Instead, she was portraying deep sisterly affection with Jiang Nanshu. As if anyone was buying their act! Moreover, she had heard from Cheng An. Regarding the real and fake Jiang Family¡¯s daughters¡¯ affair, it might be unknown to others, but not to her. She still had some moral sense, not wanting to attack Jiang Leyi with this, but if Jiang Leyi made things difficult for her again, she wouldn¡¯t mind revealing it to everyone. Su Ran had never been a saint. The environment in which she had grown up had taught her to grasp opportunities herself; missing them could lead to drastic changes in her life. So, three years ago, she decisively left for abroad, and she did not regret her decision. She also didn¡¯t want to become a dodder flower that could only survive by clinging to Lu Qingyan, especially since¡­ at that time, there was someone who needed her more than Lu Qingyan did. Thinking of this¡­ Su Ran shook these memories out of her mind. It was all in the past¡­ Director Chen clinked glasses with her, ¡°Xiao Ran, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re so engrossed. By the way, you know there¡¯s a medical check-up next week, right?¡± Su Ran avoided getting too close to Director Chen and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from Teacher Yuan, and I¡¯ve arranged to go with him.¡± Director Chen looked somewhat regretful, ¡°We were supposed to go together. I also have a historical drama in hand, and the female lead is yet to be decided. Do you want to talk about it?¡± He threw out the bait, ¡°This historical drama isn¡¯t a web series anymore. It has big boss investment behind it. If performed well, getting famous won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Su Ran was somewhat tempted. She had some fame in the country, but it was niche. Although more well-known than Jiang Leyi, it wasn¡¯t much better. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go to bars so often without paparazzi camping out for her. Because she wasn¡¯t famous, stalking her was just a waste of time. She had briefly become popular a while ago, and it was because of Lu Qingyan. The well-known Lu Family Crown Prince, but that trending topic only lasted half an hour before it disappeared without trace. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to use Lu Qingyan, but that vile woman had claimed she was the other woman. There were so many people present at the time, and she cherished her reputation; she had done nothing wrong and still had to be slandered like that. So, her agent came up with a plan to borrow Lu Qingyan¡¯s influence to clear the rumors that she was the other woman. After all, with gold as a predecessor, who would remember the dregs that followed? She and Lu Qingyan didn¡¯t have many photos together. She kept them all locked in a secret folder, and it was one of those photos that she provided to her agent to secretly release. She couldn¡¯t help a bitter smile, her memory hazily going back to three years ago. The then youthful and fresh-faced Lu Qingyan had chased her all the way to the airport. He had grabbed the check from her, telling her that he would find a way to give her what she wanted, that he would fulfill the promises he had made. If it was about his family¡¯s threat, he could even leave the Lu Family. Would Lu Qingyan, who had left the Lu Family, still be the prestigious Lu Qingyan? Sweat had dripped down his handsome cheeks onto the ground as his chest heaved from running. The young and fresh-faced Lu Qingyan of that time was different from the cold and composed Lu Qingyan of today. Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but think, Lu Qingyan must have liked her, right? But afterward, she snatched the check and coldly stated that what she wanted, he couldn¡¯t give. She told him not to contact her anymore. Until she boarded the plane, he hadn¡¯t shown up again. Back then, she had secretly hoped that he would catch up to her to prove his love. But he didn¡¯t. He truly disappeared from her world, just as she had said, never contacting her once. Director Chen noticed Su Ran spacing out and was somewhat dissatisfied. He was speaking to her, and yet she was thinking of someone else? ¡°Xiao Ran? What do you think? Are you interested? I won¡¯t look for actresses with low fame for my drama. I am giving you an audition opportunity because I see your hard work!¡± Hearing Director Chen¡¯s voice, Su Ran came back to her senses, her face apologetic, ¡°I apologize, Director Chen. I¡¯ve been quite tired lately, and I have to report to Jing University tomorrow. My mind just didn¡¯t make the connection.¡± She gritted her teeth, ¡°Director Chen, please give me a chance to audition. I promise I won¡¯t disappoint you. I will perform well.¡± Director Chen then smiled satisfyingly, ¡°Fair enough. We can discuss this matter privately. It¡¯s not suitable to talk about it here. I¡¯ll message you later.¡± Chapter 78 - 78 78 Indeed people who are not related wont ?Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Indeed, people who are not related won¡¯t enter the same household. Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Indeed, people who are not related won¡¯t enter the same household. Su Ran didn¡¯t give it much thought and quickly nodded, seizing the opportunity with both hands. On the other side, Jiang Leyi was still fishing for compliments. ¡°Jiang Nanshu, what do you think of this web series I¡¯m in? How¡¯s the reception after it airs?¡± Jiang Nanshu, having received a gemstone, answered Leyi¡¯s every question, sweet-talking as if her life depended on it, ¡°Your acting is super good. Once it airs, you¡¯ll definitely become famous overnight. You should¡¯ve been the leading lady.¡± [The series will definitely air. After all, even though Director Chen got into trouble and was detained, his situation was suppressed until the series cooled down. Then they released his news and pulled the series off the air. By then, Su Ran was already popular, and who would care about a web series? As for you¡­ heh, you¡¯re still an eighteenth-tier nobody. Stop struggling; how can you compete with the main actress¡¯s halo? Just lie down and accept your role as cannon fodder.] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± What does that mean? She¡¯s in this series and there¡¯s not even a spark for her? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Su Ran is the lead actress, surely the glow isn¡¯t that overpowering? She¡¯s not just cannon fodder in the drama¡ªshe¡¯s the third female lead with her own significant part! Jiang Leyi felt somewhat gloomy inside. Her gaze fleetingly swept over a few male actors who were covertly sizing her up. Then she pointed at the male actor who she had rejected for breakfast that day. He was the male lead of this play, named Xie Zimiao. ¡°What do you think about him?¡± Jiang Nanshu, who was already eating, lifted her head to look. He was a very youthful guy, but that was about all. His looks were nothing special. She looked at Jiang Leyi puzzled, ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± Then it dawned on her, ¡°Oh, I get it now, you want to start dating, right?¡± [Out of everyone, you fancy such a loser. Believe it or not, if the two of you were in danger at the same time, he¡¯d make you take the bullet for him?] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± Believe it! She believed it more than anything right now! But she couldn¡¯t say that out loud. So, with an expressionless face, she nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thinking about dating someone.¡± Jiang Nanshu put down her chopsticks, tore off a napkin to wipe her mouth, her thoughts whirling. [How should I respond now? If I talk bad about the person she fancies, would she stop giving me gems in the future? Waaaah, am I supposed to heap praise on him against my will? I surrender.] Jiang Nanshu, sobbing inwardly, finally made up her mind that no matter who Jiang Leyi fancied, she would say they¡¯re great! Aiming to be fair and impartial. So she nodded and said, ¡°You have good taste; his not-so-handsome face is a sign that he brings prosperity to his wife.¡± [He¡¯ll mooch off your money! Borrow and never return! He courts you for a relationship, presents himself as your first husband, and then after the divorce, he slaps you with a countersuit and takes you to court, leaving you to compensate him with two million for his ¡¯emotional distress¡¯!] Jiang Leyi: ¡°¡­¡± Could you at least tone down the obvious disdain on your face before you give someone a compliment? But¡­ he did borrow money from her¡ªtwo hundred thousand for an emergency, with a promissory note. So there was no way she would marry him. As for the borrowed money, she could sue him first! Then she pointed at the man next to Xie Zimiao, ¡°What about him? He¡¯s playing the third male lead in this series, kind of like my ¡®brother¡¯ in the drama.¡± ¡°Wow, such a cute little milk dog. I can¡¯t even find the words to describe him, he¡¯s so handsome,¡± Jiang Nanshu exclaimed in awe. [Hmm, this one seems to have a violent streak. Tough luck for those who like him, though you don¡¯t have much to do with him.] Jiang Leyi breathed a sigh of relief. She pointed at several in a row. Either mama¡¯s boys or men mooching off wealthy women. She pointed out five in all. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s expression became strange, ¡°You¡¯re interested in this many?¡± Jiang Leyi, unblushing and steady-hearted, said, ¡°Can¡¯t I choose from a few?¡± Jiang Nanshu chuckled and continued to praise, ¡°¡­Sure, you sly girl, you¡¯ve got such a taste for beauty, each one a vision of loveliness. They¡¯re all worthy of your attention.¡± [Quite the picker, all dregs of men. Are you a magnet for scumbags?] ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Leyi pulled out her phone. Blocked all those people on WeChat in one fell swoop. Ah, satisfying! ¡°Chu Muxi is coming back from abroad tomorrow, do you want to come with me to pick her up?¡± Jiang Leyi suddenly asked. Jiang Nanshu gave her a sideways glance, her tone cool, ¡°No, she¡¯s your childhood friend, not mine.¡± [Back from abroad? Huh, great, another frenemy. Sigh, why are there frenemies everywhere? Poor sister, about to be betrayed by a friend.] Jiang Leyi¡¯s expression stiffened. She thought back to over a decade of friendship with Chu Muxi. Deep down, she didn¡¯t believe it; she didn¡¯t have many female friends, and Chu Muxi was the only one she¡¯d shared her heart and soul with. They said they were childhood friends, but they were more like family. [Hmm, her mother misses the old man, and her daughter misses my fianc¨¦. Indeed, if they¡¯re not from the same family, they don¡¯t enter the same door.] Jiang Nanshu sighed internally. Jiang Leyi masked her emotions, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll pick her up. Aunt Chu has invited us to Fenglin Villa for a hot spring this weekend, and Xixi will be there too. I¡¯ll catch up with her then.¡± ¡°Catch up?¡± Jiang Nanshu paused, mishearing. She thought someone was calling for Zhou Yanxu. Jiang Leyi gave her a look, finding her puzzled reaction a bit odd, ¡°Yeah, I meant catching up on old times. What did you think I meant? Want to join?¡± Jiang Nanshu nodded and agreed, ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± The surroundings were still bustling, but suddenly she lost interest, ¡°The wrap party isn¡¯t fun, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She stood up, not caring whether Jiang Leyi agreed or not, and walked straight out. When she exited, the sky outside had already darkened. Beijing was enveloped under neon lights, draped in a blurred and unreal opulence. With the night breeze blowing, Jiang Nanshu¡¯s thoughts began to return. It had been a long, long time since she had thought of Zhou Yanxu. Seven years, or maybe eight, she couldn¡¯t quite remember. She¡¯d even forgotten what he looked like, only remembering a very gentle person, who had gently saved her at the age of eight and endured all suffering in silence, still hopeful and kind to the world. ¡°I really am heartless, forgetting my savior just like that,¡± Jiang Nanshu muttered with drooping eyelids, her tone indifferent. Da Shachun felt somewhat sorry for Jiang Nanshu. [Host, you want to return to your original world, isn¡¯t it to take revenge for him?] After a while, Jiang Nanshu chuckled softly, her pupils darker than the night, ¡°Revenge? I would never take such revenge for someone so weak. I¡¯m doing it for myself. He left his fortune to me, so those billions belong to me. Whatever they swallowed up, they¡¯ll have to spit out double. My things can only be discarded by me, no one else should ever think of laying a finger on them. I¡¯ll break their hands.¡± ¡°I will go back, I certainly will.¡± She murmured twice, her voice dissipating in the wind. ¡­ The next day, Jing University was bustling from early on because Su Ran had arrived. Seeing such a down-to-earth celebrity up close got the whole school excited. And she was Lu Qingyan¡¯s Bai Yueguang! The person Lu Qingyan had liked in his youth. Jiang Yunchuan was originally playing basketball on the sports field, but seeing Su Ran walk in, surrounded by adoring students and signing autographs, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath, ¡°Is graduate school entrance such a big deal? If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think she was here for a fan meeting.¡± Yang Jiashu wiped off his sweat, a smile on his handsome face, ¡°The school¡¯s going to have some excitement now. I think her goal isn¡¯t just to study.¡± Jiang Yunchuan knew as well that Su Ran had been trying to get close to Lu Qingyan since she returned to China. Then he thought of Jiang Nanshu. His sister, along with Su Ran and Lu Qingyan. If these three meet each other, won¡¯t the school explode? He felt a bit of a headache coming on. After sinking another three-pointer, he decided to check on Jiang Nanshu. His eyes caught a glimpse of a tall, thin man who entered, wrapped up tightly, moving carefully and looking around. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. After a careful look, he confirmed it was his fourth brother, Jiang Zhouye. What was he doing at Jing University?! Chapter 79 - 79 79 A Qualified Ex Should Be Like Theyre Dead ?Chapter 79: Chapter 79 A Qualified Ex Should Be Like They¡¯re Dead Chapter 79: Chapter 79 A Qualified Ex Should Be Like They¡¯re Dead Jiang Yunchuan tossed the basketball to Yang Jiashu, ¡°I¡¯m going to go for a bit, you play by yourself.¡± Yang Jiashu shrugged his shoulders. From not far away, several men called out, ¡°Young Master Yang, wanna play together?¡± Yang Jiashu waved and, holding the basketball, headed over, ¡°Coming.¡± Jiang Yunchuan walked over and grabbed Jiang Zhouye, who was wrapped up tight, pulling him away from the crowd. Jiang Zhouye was startled, thinking he had been exposed, but seeing that it was his younger brother, he relaxed. Luckily, some star on the scene had drawn the attention away. Otherwise, if his identity were exposed upon stepping out, the school would instantly become impenetrably crowded. ¡°Fourth brother? What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Yunchuan looked at him, puzzled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting your throat at home? Why run around aimlessly? What if your identity gets exposed, then no one at our school could attend classes.¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s popularity certainly needed no mention. Whenever he made an appearance, it was like a sea of people. As a new generation of singers and dancers, with his handsome and rebellious looks, he attracted countless fans. Due to a problem with his throat and being unable to tour with his team, he had stayed at home for over a week. Not letting him sing was worse than killing him. His lifelong passion was to sing on stage, and his dream was for every one of his songs to win the Golden Melody Award and become a classic that would endure forever. Thus, on the day his throat was injured, he posted on Weibo that he would take a half-month¡¯s rest. The comments below were all wishes for his recovery. To ensure the tour wouldn¡¯t suffer, he even rooted for the new member replacing him. In just a few days, over half of his fans had shifted to the new member¡¯s side¡ªsome even compared the new member to him. They compared everything from appearance to voice and then realized the new member¡¯s voice was more pleasant to listen to. This practically negated all of his hard work over the past three years. Why did he sing tirelessly into the night, aiming for the best effect, still humming the tune even when sick, forming a muscle memory for the song, able to sing it all as soon as he heard the melody? He thought it was because he sang late at night that he damaged his vocal cords. At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention, but as time passed, it got more severe, so severe he could not speak. He was almost ready to leave the group, yet someone behind the scenes still wouldn¡¯t let him be! The new batch of Flower Tea had been drugged. It was impossible to trace who had handled it. At this thought, Jiang Zhouye felt a bit uncomfortable. His throat had gotten much better but couldn¡¯t return to how it was initially. It was damaged at the core. He looked around, his voice very low and hoarse, ¡°Jiang, where is Jiang Nanshu?¡± Jiang Yunchuan looked at him, somewhat surprised, ¡°You came to see your sister?¡± Jiang Zhouye pursed his lips, unable to voice it out. He indeed needed Jiang Nanshu¡¯s help, but wouldn¡¯t that make him seem too despicable? To ask the sister he loathed the most in his heart for help. But if he didn¡¯t get rid of this disaster, he couldn¡¯t hide forever, could he? Constantly on guard against someone harming him, it would drive him to nervous exhaustion unless he left their seven-member group. Moreover, the company was planning to disband the group after the tour. From then on, everyone would go solo, but there was no guarantee that after going solo, due to jealousy, someone would not find an opportunity to harm him. It was difficult to defend against. He wanted to say ¡°Yes,¡± but his mouth moved faster than his brain, ¡°Why would I come to find her? I can¡¯t even avoid her quickly enough!¡± Seeing Jiang Zhouye with a tense face and seemingly wanting to say something, Jiang Yunchuan also remembered what Jiang Yisen had said. Forget it¡­ Why was he bothering so much? His sister wasn¡¯t very willing to interact with him now, either. Jiang Yunchuan sighed, flipped his red hair, and frowned, ¡°Then what are you doing here? Is Jing University¡¯s scenery so beautiful that it made you run out of your house? Aren¡¯t you afraid your fans will see you?¡± Jiang Zhouye tugged at the corner of his mouth self-deprecatingly, ¡°What fans do I still have? They¡¯ve all been snatched away by that new member who replaced me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yunchuan was very surprised, ¡°You¡¯re having such a tough time now? Don¡¯t you have millions of fans?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Zhouye¡¯s face turned green. Looking at Jiang Yunchuan¡¯s sincere eyes, he truly felt that both his IQ and EQ were cause for concern. And still, the Lu Family Crown Prince had invested money to start a gaming company with him, without fearing that they¡¯d lose everything down to their shorts. He took a deep breath and said reluctantly, ¡°Many of them were zombie fans I paid for¡­ You know, these fans, when they see someone more handsome, they¡¯ll forget the old one!¡± Jiang Yunchuan: ¡°¡­So you weren¡¯t that popular after all.¡± ¡°Those fans who used to chase after you calling you ¡®Brother, Brother¡¯, they haven¡¯t abandoned you too, have they?¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s face hidden under the mask felt hot¡ªwhat do you mean he wasn¡¯t popular! ¡°Every time I have a fan meet, the venue is so packed it can¡¯t fit everyone! Have you seen it?¡± Jiang Yunchuan touched his nose: ¡°Keep your voice down, your throat is important.¡± Jiang Zhouye huffed angrily, looked around, and spotted that female celebrity chasing after Lu Qingyan with his eyebrows tightly furrowed: ¡°Who¡¯s that person with Lu Qingyan? Do they know each other?¡± Only their small circle knew about the matter between Lu Qingyan and Su Ran. Following Jiang Zhouye¡¯s gaze, he looked over just to see Lu Qingyan¡¯s slender, distinct fingers holding a book that seemed to have been creased, his cool face expressionless, walking ahead on his own, while Su Ran seemed to have accidentally bumped into him. Books related to finance were scattered on the ground, alongside many physics and advanced mathematics exercise books¡ª All belonging to Lu Qingyan. She hurriedly picked them up and handed them over. After Lu Qingyan took them, he threw them directly into the trash can next to him. Su Ran¡¯s face turned pale white, and she stood there about to collapse before she went to rummage through the trash, picking out the books discarded by Lu Qingyan one by one, and wiped them clean. Jiang Yunchuan watched, feeling a twinge in his teeth, while Jiang Zhouye¡¯s frown deepened. After a moment, Jiang Yunchuan said speechlessly, ¡°She is Su Ran¡­ the woman who Grandpa Lu paid off with 30 million to leave three years ago.¡± Hearing about the 30 million. Jiang Zhouye finally had some impression. At that time, he was participating in a talent show and heard that the new sister who had just been acknowledged by the family two months ago was engaged, and to the Lu Family Crown Prince no less. Anyone would be shocked. Naturally, he also knew a bit more. Lu Qingyan broke up with his first love, and his new sister stepped in. Back then, he felt that this marriage was not a good match, but there was no helping it since Jiang Nanshu was a romantic, only charmed by looks and not the person. He chuckled lightly, ¡°What are they playing at now? Treating everyone else like fools?¡± The previously supportive Jiang Yunchuan for their reunion: ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know either, it¡¯s quite mind-boggling.¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A decent ex should just be like they¡¯re dead, why come out and disrupt others¡¯ lives.¡± Jiang Yunchuan corrected: ¡°They¡¯ve never been together from the beginning, so she probably doesn¡¯t count as an ex?¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me.¡± After thinking it over, he still ended up asking, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Jiang Nanshu made a fuss?¡± Thinking it over and combining Jiang Nanshu¡¯s cheerful mental state and the contrary action she lacked, Jiang Yunchuan fell silent. ¡°¡­She probably has¡­ I¡¯m not sure, need to wait and see.¡± Chapter 80 - 80 80 Unless You Pay Me Five Million ?Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Unless You Pay Me Five Million Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Unless You Pay Me Five Million Jiang Zhouye: ¡°To be proud of¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, he finally managed to ask with difficulty, ¡°Where is she? Didn¡¯t she come with you?¡± Jiang Yunchuan looked at him as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, ¡°Do you think she would stand with me? At the school, except going to the canteen, I basically can¡¯t see her at all.¡± ¡°Oh, right, the Jing University canteen has several branches; it¡¯s not certain to bump into her there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Such feeble family ties. ¡°Do you want to find her?¡± Jiang Yunchuan suddenly got it. That¡¯s what he thought, there was no way Jiang Zhouye would come to Jing University without a reason. Now that his thoughts had been exposed, Jiang Zhouye didn¡¯t bother to hide them and coughed lightly, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She should be in class. I remember her having a class first thing, and it¡¯s about to end. If you want to find her, go to the broadcast and hosting department¡­¡± [Oh no, I¡¯m late, I¡¯m late, why did I oversleep, why didn¡¯t the alarm go off, why is my phone on silent!!!] Jiang Yunchuan hadn¡¯t finished speaking. A stream of consciousness approached from afar. Jiang Nanshu¡¯s face was very calm, but she was walking swiftly, causing her skirt to create afterimages in the air. But her inner thoughts didn¡¯t have the same gravity as her outward appearance. Both men: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Zhouye patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°You go ahead, I have something to discuss with her.¡± Jiang Yunchuan, somewhat worried, finally cautioned, ¡°Alright then, just make sure she doesn¡¯t infuriate you to death.¡± Jiang Zhouye: ¡°???¡± What kind of thing to say. He, a grown man, could get angry over a little girl? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve adjusted my mindset, it¡¯s super good now.¡± Only then did Jiang Yunchuan leave relieved. Jiang Zhouye blocked Jiang Nanshu¡¯s path, stopping her in her tracks. Jiang Nanshu immediately stepped back, ¡°Where did this mummy come from?¡± [Hey, good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way, c¡¯mon!] Jiang Zhouye¡¯s face darkened as he comforted himself not to be angry. He pulled down his mask, but his teeth were still tightly clenched, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Jiang Zhouye¡¯s temple began to twitch. The next second, she changed the subject, ¡°Oh, turns out it¡¯s my fourth brother. I hardly recognized you after a few days.¡± Jiang Nanshu bared her teeth and politely asked, ¡°What do you want? I need to go to class.¡± [Did he not have his favorite sour plums today and came all the way to Jing University to ruin my grades?] Jiang Zhouye: ¡°¡­¡± Is it really that she couldn¡¯t recognize him, or did she just not pay any attention to him at all? And how could she blame him for her own tardiness! The next second, the bell signaling the end of class rang out. Jiang Zhouye¡¯s voice was hoarse and somewhat cold: ¡°There¡¯s no need to go now, class is over.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [Ahhhh, why why why, I really am late now, fate is against me.] Jiang Nanshu was on the verge of tears, feeling that her resentment was even heavier than that of a ghost. She had calculated it all ¨C as long as she appeared in the classroom, that counted as her attending the first class. Except that Jiang Zhouye showed up to block her path, causing her to be truly late. She stared at him expressionlessly, ¡°Spit it out, I need to catch my second class.¡± Jiang Zhou Ye took a deep breath before saying, ¡°The final stop of my boy band¡¯s tour is in Beijing. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to join me for a concert? Next week, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Jiang Nanshu: ¡°¡­¡± [Who knows how much it would cost to get the Ghost Exorcism Master down from the temple on the mountain, I feel like there¡¯s something off with my family.] Jiang Zhou Ye: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m at my wits¡¯ end. Turns out she was the one pestering him to go, and now she¡¯s still the one who¡¯s reluctant! ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± Jiang Zhou Ye asked again, trying to keep his patience. Jiang Nanshu fell into thought. The original host did indeed pester Jiang Zhou Ye, wanting to follow him and meet some singing stars who could teach her to sing. Because she wanted to become famous, she was especially thick-skinned. But Jiang Zhou Ye had said he didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed and had rejected the original host. Taking her to a concert was out of the question, as was helping her in the music industry. So the original host turned to live streaming, hoping to attract fans with her singing. But she had significantly overestimated her vocal capabilities; she could speak beautifully, but her singing was terribly off-key. Chased by the taunts of the netizens in her live streaming room for a month, she gave up and later turned to Jiang Leyi, hoping to try acting¡­ The original host would rush into things headfirst, always aiming for whatever seemed best. She raised her head to look at Jiang Zhou Ye¡¯s proud and handsome face, and the next second, her voice filled with grievance, ¡°Am I worthy? I can¡¯t even get a key cut right, let alone be qualified to go to your concert. Fourth brother, please don¡¯t humiliate me anymore.¡± ¡°I really do want to take you there,¡± Jiang Zhou Ye didn¡¯t understand why that would be humiliating. Jiang Nanshu bit her lip, her almond-shaped eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Have you forgotten what you used to say to me? You said I could only understand the grunts in a pigsty, how could I appreciate music.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He really had forgotten. It was something he had said offhand, who would remember such a long-gone remark. [It must be rough, right? Once the center of the group, and now relegated to just watching your teammates perform on stage while you can only silently watch from below, even struggling to sing again. Must be painful, huh?] Jiang Zhou Ye was momentarily stunned; indeed, it was excruciating. Without music, it was as though he had lost the shining soul he originally had. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The company, the agent, the teammates with whom he had once rubbed shoulders and chatted away. Everyone was busy with the tour and had no time to pay attention to him. He could only look at his phone over and over again, following their progress, pretending to be part of it. Confronted with the wounded look in Jiang Nanshu¡¯s eyes, something heavy settled in Jiang Zhou Ye¡¯s heart. It turned out he really had been too harsh with his words in the past. If he had accepted her requests, perhaps the situation wouldn¡¯t be what it was now. Would Jiang Nanshu have resorted to drugging him out of bitterness? Jiang Zhou Ye couldn¡¯t quite clarify the matter for a moment. ¡°In the past¡­ I was in the wrong, I spoke too harshly¡­¡± Jiang Zhou Ye struggled to complete the sentence. Suddenly he realized¡­ apologizing wasn¡¯t that difficult after all. He relaxed a bit, ¡°That¡¯ll be our boy band¡¯s final performance. We¡¯re disbanding after singing that night, I have to be there, and I want to take you along to watch, to meet them. Would you be willing?¡± Jiang Nanshu didn¡¯t even think before outright refusing, ¡°I¡¯m not interested, unless you Venmo me five million.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [So funny, the ¡®last performance¡¯ indeed. I won¡¯t tell you that they won¡¯t disband and that you¡¯ll be kicked out of the group. An artist with a ruined voice is useless to the company. Just wait until the last day of the tour when they announce your contract termination due to aggravated illness, and see the new member taking your place. You¡¯ll probably never know who set you up. Hehe, how thrilling, quite entertaining.] Jiang Nanshu was enjoying her melon seeds thoroughly when it struck her that attending the event to witness Jiang Zhou Ye¡¯s awkward plight and timely teasing him might actually be quite delightful. A dull life needed some spice. Meanwhile, Jiang Zhou Ye, with a pale face, forgot to respond to her remark, wounded by Jiang Nanshu¡¯s jibe. Was everyone in the company and team deceiving him?